beautiful_a palace_n and_o edifice_n and_o mark_v there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o employment_n foundation_n window_n gate_n border_n and_o there_o be_v a_o variety_n of_o gift_n express_v by_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o jewel_n saphire_n agat_n carbuncle_n and_o pleasant_a stone_n 4._o god_n dispense_v his_o gift_n various_o for_o the_o beauty_n order_n and_o comeliness_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n of_o mankind_n variety_n be_v grateful_a hill_n and_o valley_n make_v the_o world_n more_o beautiful_a so_o do_v the_o distinct_a order_n and_o rank_n of_o man_n all_o eye_n or_o all_o belly_n be_v monstrous_a difference_n with_o proportion_n make_v comeliness_n therefore_o one_o excel_v another_o and_o several_a gift_n and_o rank_n of_o man_n there_o be_v for_o the_o more_o convenient_a proportion_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o labour_n service_n counsel_n wit_n wealth_n strength_n etc._n etc._n without_o this_o variety_n it_o will_v be_v a_o lump_n rather_o than_o a_o body_n 5._o that_o every_o one_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o want_n may_v be_v keep_v humble_a when_o we_o be_v singular_a for_o any_o or_o many_o excellency_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o grow_v proud_a and_o unsociable_a the_o eye_n be_v apt_a to_o say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o or_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o 1_o cor._n 12.21_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o commend_v we_o to_o the_o respect_n of_o other_o and_o something_o to_o humble_v we_o god_n have_v scatter_v his_o gift_n that_o one_o shall_v need_v another_o that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v need_n of_o that_o gift_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o the_o possession_n as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o minister_v the_o same_o to_o one_o another_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.10_o 6._o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o the_o member_n of_o it_o may_v maintain_v mutual_a love_n and_o amity_n diversity_n of_o gift_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o dissolve_v the_o band_n of_o union_n but_o to_o strengthen_v they_o rather_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o band_n of_o union_n he_o present_o add_v but_o to_o every_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.7_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v one_o in_o all_o then_o of_o what_o be_v not_o one_o in_o all_o but_o divers_a in_o every_o one_o every_o one_o have_v his_o distinct_a excellency_n to_o endear_v he_o to_o the_o rest_n diversity_n of_o gift_n be_v a_o ordinary_a occasion_n of_o division_n and_o strife_n of_o envy_n pride_n mutual_a disparagement_n but_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a band_n of_o union_n whilst_o all_o in_o their_o way_n contribute_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o have_v the_o use_n of_o that_o excellency_n which_o they_o want_v themselves_o divers_a country_n have_v divers_a commodity_n one_o abound_v in_o gold_n another_o in_o spice_n another_o with_o wine_n wool_n corn_n flax_n etc._n etc._n to_o maintain_v a_o commerce_n between_o mankind_n so_o here_o iii_o use_v 1._o to_o quicken_v we_o to_o improve_v our_o several_a talent_n for_o god_n and_o be_v faithful_a according_a to_o that_o degree_n and_o place_n we_o sustain_v in_o the_o body_n 2._o those_o that_o have_v the_o great_a gift_n shall_v not_o contemn_v those_o who_o have_v few_o or_o less_o there_o be_v none_o but_o have_v need_n of_o another_o it_o be_v a_o base_a spirit_n that_o will_v shine_v alone_o or_o set_v up_o one_o gift_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o another_o all_o be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 22._o in_o veste_fw-la varietas_fw-la sed_fw-la scissura_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la let_v we_o mutual_o help_v one_o another_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o be_v humble_a in_o what_o we_o want_v 3._o let_v those_o that_o have_v few_o be_v content_a with_o the_o mean_a gift_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o repine_v at_o the_o giver_n how_o little_a soever_o god_n have_v give_v you_o it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o owe_v you_o if_o his_o distribution_n have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o justice_n and_o debt_n you_o may_v have_v say_v why_o have_v he_o not_o give_v to_o i_o as_o well_o as_o to_o another_o but_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o free_a lord_n and_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o it_o please_v he_o matth._n 20.15_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_v good_a and_o as_o you_o can_v repine_v against_o the_o giver_n you_o shall_v not_o envy_v the_o receiver_n the_o account_n be_v easy_a and_o the_o great_a dealer_n be_v not_o always_o the_o safe_a men._n you_o that_o have_v receive_v little_a shall_v account_v for_o little_a doct._n iii_o that_o whether_o we_o receive_v little_a or_o much_o all_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o account_n that_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n require_v ask_v gift_n be_v various_o dispense_v some_o have_v wit_n other_o estate_n other_o strength_n some_o have_v office_n honour_n authority_n but_o all_o must_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n and_o those_o that_o have_v any_o gift_n must_v look_v to_o reckon_v for_o they_o this_o require_v and_o ask_v be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o certain_a record_n roll_n or_o book_n keep_v between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n concern_v what_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o return_v therefore_o i_o will_v prove_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v book_n of_o account_n keep_v between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n 2._o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n these_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v 3._o that_o all_o without_o exception_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o this_o reckon_a none_o so_o high_a as_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o none_o so_o low_a as_o to_o be_v neglect_v in_o it_o 4._o that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v pass_v upon_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o account_n then_o give_v 1_o sy_n that_o there_o be_v book_n of_o account_n keep_v between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o proper_o but_o figurative_o not_o proper_o as_o if_o god_n who_o see_v all_o thing_n with_o one_o infinite_a act_n of_o understanding_n do_v need_v book_n as_o man_n for_o the_o help_n of_o their_o memory_n or_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o equity_n of_o his_o judgement_n by_o produce_v a_o record_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o for_o our_o better_a conception_n man_n use_v book_n in_o which_o they_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v give_v out_o upon_o trust_n and_o of_o which_o they_o expect_v a_o return_n and_o in_o allusion_n to_o this_o because_o of_o god_n exact_a and_o righteous_a judgement_n the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o if_o our_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v all_o upon_o record_n so_o jer._n 17.1_o the_o sin_n of_o judah_n be_v write_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n the_o expression_n there_o be_v take_v from_o character_n cut_v or_o carve_v with_o iron_n and_o steel_n or_o any_o strong_a tool_n in_o marble_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v deface_v so_o again_o it_o be_v write_v before_o i_o isa._n 65.6_o god_n do_v not_o forget_v or_o pass_v over_o but_o observe_v and_o remember_v indeed_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a book_n the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n mal._n 3.16_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n whereby_o his_o notice_n be_v express_v the_o sin_n that_o we_o commit_v or_o the_o good_a that_o we_o do_v do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o action_n as_o if_o no_o further_a memory_n of_o it_o shall_v remain_v but_o it_o be_v record_v the_o book_n of_o our_o conscience_n it_o be_v grave_v on_o the_o table_n of_o their_o heart_n jer._n 17.1_o it_o make_v a_o deep_a impression_n on_o their_o mind_n and_o memory_n as_o can_v easy_o be_v raze_v out_o nothing_o can_v escape_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o not_o easy_o the_o notice_n of_o conscience_n though_o one_o of_o the_o book_n be_v in_o our_o keep_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o deface_v it_o and_o blot_v it_o out_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v write_v in_o these_o book_n 1._o what_o god_n do_v for_o we_o or_o to_o we_o as_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n these_o three_o year_n i_o come_v seek_v fruit_n on_o this_o figtree_n and_o find_v none_o luke_n 13.7_o john_n 4.54_o this_o be_v again_o the_o
second_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o judea_n into_o galilee_n 2_o pet._n 3.1_o this_o second_o epistle_n write_v i_o to_o you_o tot_o convincor_fw-la testibus_fw-la quot_fw-la christianis_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la i_o monuerunt_fw-la i_o have_v so_o many_o witness_n against_o i_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v sermon_n so_o the_o same_o be_v true_a for_o deliverance_n the_o lord_n will_v set_v his_o hand_n again_o the_o second_o time_n to_o recover_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v leave_v isa._n 11.11_o so_o for_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n gen._n 6.3_o it_o have_v do_v so_o long_o already_o so_o for_o god_n apparition_n to_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 11.9_o his_o heart_n be_v turn_v from_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v appear_v unto_o he_o twice_o so_o jer._n 25.3_o from_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o josiah_n the_o son_n of_o amon_n king_n of_o judah_n unto_o this_o very_a day_n that_o be_v the_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o rise_v early_o and_o speak_v but_o you_o have_v not_o hearken_v god_n expostulation_n in_o scripture_n when_o he_o proceed_v to_o any_o particular_a judgement_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o what_o he_o will_v do_v in_o the_o general_a judgement_n 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v write_v all_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o we_o do_v for_o good_a the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o fruit_n abound_v to_o their_o account_n phil._n 4.17_o the_o prophet_n show_v god_n take_v notice_n of_o our_o faithfulness_n or_o own_v god_n in_o a_o evil_a time_n mal._n 3.16_o then_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v it_o and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n so_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o be_v they_o never_o so_o few_o act_v 17._o ult_n howbeit_o certain_a man_n cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o believe_v kindness_n to_o his_o servant_n mat._n 10.42_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n 1_o king_n 19.18_o yet_o i_o have_v leave_v i_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n all_o the_o knee_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v unto_o baal_n and_o every_o mouth_n which_o have_v not_o kiss_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n injury_n do_v to_o his_o people_n be_v record_v he_o have_v a_o bottle_n for_o their_o tear_n a_o book_n for_o their_o sorrow_n psal._n 56.8_o thou_o tell_v my_o wander_n put_v thou_o my_o tear_n into_o thy_o bottle_n be_v they_o not_o in_o thy_o book_n so_o for_o all_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v be_v not_o this_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n with_o i_o and_o seal_v up_o among_o my_o treasure_n deut._n 32.34_o nay_o job_n 13.27_o thou_o look_v narrow_o unto_o all_o my_o path_n thou_o set_v a_o print_n upon_o the_o heel_n of_o my_o foot_n every_o action_n leave_v a_o mark_n behind_o it_o nay_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n as_o if_o god_n have_v take_v account_n of_o his_o old_a sin_n many_o in_o this_o account_n shall_v hear_v of_o thing_n long_o ago_o commit_v their_o iniquity_n will_v find_v they_o out_o if_o a_o man_n escape_v any_o remarkable_a judgement_n for_o one_o year_n or_o two_o he_o think_v all_o be_v forget_v ay_o but_o these_o debt_n stand_v upon_o record_n against_o we_o till_o the_o book_n be_v cancel_v or_o cross_v thousand_o of_o vain_a thought_n sinful_a action_n much_o mispence_n of_o time_n abuse_v of_o mercy_n will_v then_o occur_v to_o our_o view_n when_o our_o whole_a life_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o order_n before_o we_o psal._n 50.21_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n now_o these_o be_v the_o account_n keep_v between_o god_n and_o we_o 2_o dly_z at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n these_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v rev._n 20.12_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v god_n can_v forget_v nothing_o and_o conscience_n shall_v be_v awaken_v to_o a_o exact_a review_n of_o all_o our_o way_n security_n vanish_v light_n be_v great_a judgement_n be_v near_a circumstance_n of_o conviction_n shall_v then_o be_v produce_v the_o trial_n be_v to_o be_v open_a the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v shame_v the_o righteous_a to_o be_v vindicate_v god_n shall_v be_v justify_v when_o he_o judge_v psal._n 51.4_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v and_o be_v clear_a when_o thou_o judge_v impenitent_a sinner_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o abuse_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o thess._n 1.8_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 3_o dly_z that_o all_o without_o exception_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o this_o reckon_a none_o so_o high_a as_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o none_o so_o low_a as_o to_o be_v neglect_v in_o it_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n rev._n 20.12_o they_o all_o stand_v on_o the_o same_o level_n magistrate_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o so_o must_v mean_a people_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n god_n be_v a_o impartial_a judg._n man_n be_v often_o bias_v by_o the_o expectation_n of_o benefit_n or_o terrify_v by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n no_o person_n no_o action_n can_v escape_v his_o judgement_n 4_o thly_a the_o judgement_n will_v pass_v upon_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o account_n then_o give_v if_o we_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o fruitful_a in_o improve_n god_n talent_n it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o in_o the_o judgement_n if_o negligent_a and_o careless_a it_o shall_v go_v ill_a cast_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o outer_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n mat._n 25.30_o though_o not_o persecute_v not_o riotous_a yet_o if_o unprofitable_a the_o barren_a tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o as_o well_o as_o the_o naughty_a tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o bad_a fruit._n god_n reckon_v with_o we_o now_o but_o often_o do_v not_o execute_v his_o threaten_v or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n remember_v mercy_n then_o the_o doom_n be_v final_o and_o irreversible_o pass_v without_o hope_n of_o recovery_n and_o there_o be_v no_o temperament_n of_o mercy_n at_o all_o to_o those_o that_o have_v lose_v their_o season_n use_v to_o reflect_v the_o light_n of_o these_o thing_n on_o our_o heart_n be_v our_o account_n ready_a most_o neglect_a or_o put_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o but_o do_v you_o take_v occasion_n hence_o to_o reckon_v with_o yourselves_o aforehand_o see_v every_o day_n what_o you_o receive_v and_o what_o you_o return_v consider_v every_o day_n be_v mercy_n and_o every_o day_n be_v work_n the_o profit_n of_o daily_o arraign_v conscience_n be_v exceed_o great_a 1._o it_o keep_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o duty_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v forget_v heathen_n see_v a_o necessity_n of_o this_o reckon_a with_o respect_n to_o growth_n in_o moral_a virtue_n man_n will_v not_o easy_o commit_v evil_a nor_o omit_v good_a or_o perform_v it_o so_o cold_o if_o they_o do_v but_o say_v as_o the_o town-clerk_n of_o ephesus_n do_v to_o still_o the_o citizen_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o this_o day_n vproar_n act_v 19.40_o 2._o it_o will_v make_v we_o often_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o grace_n when_o we_o observe_v our_o sin_n duty_n mercy_n comfort_n and_o how_o the_o one_o aggravate_v the_o other_o sure_o we_o shall_v every_o day_n make_v even_o with_o god_n deprecate_v the_o strict_a judgement_n psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v get_v the_o book_n cancel_v psal._n 51.1_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n augustus_n buy_v his_o gild_n who_o sleep_v secure_o when_o he_o owe_v so_o
christ_n forgive_v you_o so_o also_o do_v you_o we_o be_v of_o touchy_a spiteful_a revengeful_a spirit_n and_o can_v pass_v by_o the_o least_o wrong_n and_o think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n so_o to_o do_v we_o think_v a_o man_n be_v a_o dolt_n and_o have_v no_o mettle_n in_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o present_o heat_v into_o a_o distemper_n but_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 19.11_o the_o discretion_n of_o a_o man_n deferr_v his_o anger_n and_o it_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o pass_v over_o a_o transgression_n this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o christ_n to_o exercise_v love_n and_o tender_a affection_n to_o his_o enemy_n now_o if_o we_o imitate_v christ_n in_o these_o thing_n then_o be_v we_o christian_n and_o disciple_n indeed_o sermon_n viii_o on_o mark_n x._o v_o 21._o and_o take_v up_o the_o cross._n 3_o doct._n all_o those_o that_o follow_v christ_n shall_v prepare_v their_o shoulder_n for_o the_o cross._n here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o take_v up_o the_o cross._n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o they_o must_v so_o do_v i._o what_o it_o be_v to_o take_v up_o the_o cross._n 1._o negative_o 1._o not_o to_o devise_v a_o voluntary_a affliction_n to_o ourselves_o as_o baal_n priest_n gash_a themselves_o 1_o king_n 18.28_o they_o cry_v aloud_o and_o cut_v themselves_o after_o their_o manner_n with_o knife_n and_o lancer_n till_o their_o blood_n gush_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o the_o pharisee_n have_v their_o self-discipline_n christ_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o he_o have_v put_v no_o such_o severe_a penance_n upon_o we_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o cross_n not_o to_o take_v it_o up_o origen_n that_o be_v too_o allegorical_a in_o plain_a text_n be_v too_o literal_a when_o he_o castrate_v himself_o upon_o that_o text_n matth._n 19.12_o there_o be_v eunuch_n which_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n christ_n only_o intend_a power_n over_o our_o natural_a affection_n 2._o not_o to_o draw_v suffering_n upon_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o rashness_n and_o folly_n james_n 1.2_o my_o brethren_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n he_o say_v when_o you_o fall_v into_o they_o not_o when_o you_o draw_v they_o upon_o yourself_o it_o be_v tertullian_n error_n to_o say_v that_o affliction_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o desire_v man_n be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o his_o present_a condition_n sometime_o we_o question_v god_n love_n when_o we_o have_v no_o affliction_n and_o anon_o when_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o affliction_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v refer_v ourselves_o to_o god_n pleasure_n not_o desire_n trouble_v but_o bear_v they_o and_o improve_v they_o when_o he_o lay_v they_o on_o we_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n it_o be_v but_o a_o fond_a presumption_n to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o it_o philastrius_n and_o theodoret_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o will_v compel_v man_n to_o kill_v they_o out_o of_o a_o affectation_n of_o martyrdom_n this_o be_v a_o mad_a ambition_n not_o a_o true_a zeal_n and_o no_o less_o fond_a be_v they_o that_o seek_v out_o cross_n and_o trouble_n rather_o than_o wait_v for_o they_o or_o by_o their_o own_o violence_n and_o miscarriage_n draw_v a_o just_a hatred_n upon_o themselves_o christ_n will_v not_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o shall_v run_v headlong_o into_o danger_n and_o without_o necessity_n there_o be_v a_o medium_fw-la between_o faintness_n and_o rashness_n christ_n himself_o do_v not_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n till_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o if_o a_o man_n set_v fire_n on_o his_o own_o house_n he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v fire_v by_o accident_n he_o be_v pity_v and_o relieve_v therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v the_o cross_n or_o make_v it_o but_o bear_v it_o and_o take_v it_o up_o not_o to_o fill_v the_o cup_n ourselves_o but_o to_o drink_v it_o off_o when_o god_n put_v it_o into_o our_o hand_n to_o take_v it_o up_o when_o we_o can_v avoid_v it_o without_o sin_n or_o a_o breach_n upon_o our_o conscience_n we_o be_v not_o to_o shift_v then_o or_o avoid_v it_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n 2._o positive_o to_o bear_v it_o patient_o and_o willing_o when_o we_o can_v avoid_v it_o without_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o necessity_n of_o either_o suffer_v or_o sin_v in_o such_o case_n there_o must_v be_v a_o cheerful_a free_a voluntary_a submission_n of_o ourselves_o to_o suffer_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n imply_v 1._o faithfulness_n and_o integrity_n without_o shift_v 2._o patience_n and_o submission_n without_o murmur_v 3._o joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n without_o faint_v 1._o faithfulness_n and_o integrity_n without_o shift_a many_o distinguish_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o when_o god_n call_v they_o to_o suffer_v put_v a_o fallacy_n upon_o their_o soul_n gal._n 6.12_o as_o many_o as_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o constrain_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_a only_o lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n they_o can_v live_v without_o honour_n and_o ease_n and_o plenty_n and_o therefore_o turn_v and_o wind_n themselves_o to_o shift_v the_o cross._n our_o lord_n jesus_n offer_v himself_o psal._n 40.7_o 8._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n so_o shall_v we_o resign_v ourselves_o when_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o and_o give_v up_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n when_o we_o can_v hold_v they_o no_o long_o and_o be_v glad_a we_o have_v something_o of_o value_n to_o esteem_v as_o nothing_o for_o christ._n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.18_o 19_o multum_fw-la interest_n inter_fw-la theologum_fw-la gloriae_fw-la &_o theologum_fw-la crucis_fw-la man_n that_o have_v no_o love_n to_o god_n but_o only_o serve_v their_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o look_v no_o high_o than_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o applause_n will_v never_o be_v faithful_a to_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o study_v to_o save_v themselves_o not_o from_o sin_n but_o from_o danger_n and_o according_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o every_o interest_n as_o the_o man_n of_o keilah_n deal_v with_o david_n they_o entertain_v he_o for_o a_o while_n but_o when_o saul_n pursue_v he_o they_o resolve_v to_o betray_v he_o they_o will_v come_v into_o no_o danger_n and_o trouble_v for_o he_o so_o they_o deal_v with_o religion_n 2._o patience_n and_o submission_n without_o murmur_a we_o show_v our_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o suffer_v his_o will_n as_o well_o as_o do_v his_o will_n he_o be_v sovereign_a in_o his_o act_n of_o providence_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o law_n and_o this_o we_o must_v do_v without_o murmur_v or_o repine_v against_o god_n as_o if_o he_o do_v we_o wrong_n or_o do_v deal_v hardly_o with_o we_o isa._n 30.15_o in_o quietness_n and_o confidence_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n and_o patience_n humble_o submit_v to_o god_n will_v and_o depend_v on_o his_o favour_n and_o gracious_a protection_n there_o must_v be_v a_o submissive_a attendance_n upon_o god_n psal._n 62.1_o true_o my_o soul_n wait_v upon_o god_n from_o he_o come_v my_o salvation_n psal._n 39.9_o i_o be_v dumb_a i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o not_o utter_v impatient_a word_n god_n will_n silence_v all_o 3._o cheerful_a behaviour_n under_o the_o cross_n rom._n 5.3_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tributation_n also_o james_n 1.2_o my_o brethren_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n affliction_n to_o god_n people_n do_v not_o only_o minister_v occasion_n of_o patience_n but_o great_a joy_n 2_o cor._n 7.4_o i_o be_o exceed_o joyful_a in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o overflow_v with_o joy_n a_o deject_a spirit_n do_v not_o behave_v itself_o answerable_o to_o its_o principle_n privilege_n and_o hope_n be_v you_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o have_v you_o communion_n with_o he_o at_o every_o turn_n and_o have_v you_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v you_o so_o trouble_a when_o you_o be_v a_o little_a cut_n short_a in_o your_o temporal_a comfort_n a_o christian_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o indifferency_n to_o rejoice_v as_o if_o he_o rejoice_v not_o and_o mourn_v as_o if_o he_o mourn_v not_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n argue_v too_o great_a addictedness_n
this_o mutual_a bond_n to_o precede_v that_o he_o and_o his_o creature_n may_v come_v near_o to_o each_o other_o with_o the_o great_a familiarity_n and_o bind_v themselves_o to_o each_o other_o by_o reciprocal_a engagement_n and_o consent_n ii_o that_o no_o covenant_n can_v be_v make_v with_o god_n without_o the_o interpose_v of_o and_o respect_n unto_o a_o sacrifice_n 1._o in_o the_o old_a church_n when_o israel_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n there_o be_v solemn_a sacrifice_n the_o manner_n you_o have_v describe_v exod._n 24._o from_o vers_n 4._o to_o the_o 10_o the_o and_o explain_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9.19_o 20._o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o action_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n moses_n build_v a_o altar_n under_o the_o hill_n and_o twelve_o pillar_n according_a to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n exod._n 24.4_o the_o altar_n represent_v god_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a party_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o twelve_o pillar_n of_o stone_n represent_v the_o other_o confederate_a party_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v to_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o obedient_a people_n now_o both_o the_o party_n be_v not_o only_o thereby_o dead_a representation_n or_o in_o image_n and_o figure_n but_o there_o be_v also_o lively_a type_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n for_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 10._o they_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o there_o be_v under_o his_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pave_a work_n of_o a_o sapphire_n stone_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o heaven_n for_o clearness_n god_n be_v there_o in_o great_a majesty_n to_o solemnize_v the_o covenant_n you_o know_v heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o church_n his_o footstool_n therefore_o when_o the_o church_n be_v desolate_a it_o be_v say_v lam._n 2.1_o god_n remember_v not_o his_o footstool_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o anger_n on_o israel_n part_n there_o be_v present_a moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o seventy_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o be_v to_o worship_v afar_o off_o vers_n 1._o to_o express_v their_o reverence_n to_o this_o great_a god_n who_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o moses_n alone_o be_v to_o come_v up_o to_o jehovah_n but_o the_o elder_n go_v up_o but_o half_a way_n moses_n go_v up_o unto_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n in_o a_o dark_a cloud_n as_o the_o mediator_n and_o the_o people_n abide_v beneath_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n and_o the_o elder_n go_v up_o but_o half_a way_n well_o then_o the_o covenant_n be_v propound_v to_o the_o people_n moses_n come_v and_o tell_v the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o judgement_n and_o they_o make_v answer_n all_o the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v will_v we_o do_v vers_n 3._o but_o before_o the_o full_a confirmation_n of_o his_o covenant_n you_o read_v that_o moses_n send_v the_o young_a man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o offer_v burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_v peace-offering_n of_o ox_n unto_o the_o lord_n v_o 5._o the_o young_a man_n that_o be_v the_o first-born_a who_o have_v the_o right_a of_o priesthood_n before_o the_o levite_n be_v choose_v and_o take_v instead_o of_o the_o first-born_a of_o israel_n numb_a 3.41_o and_o by_o their_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n without_o sacrifice_n these_o sacrifice_n do_v figure_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n thence_o accrue_v to_o we_o there_o be_v burnt-offering_n to_o show_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o propitiation_n with_o god_n and_o peace-offering_n to_o show_v their_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o salvation_n which_o by_o it_o they_o obtain_v the_o next_o thing_n in_o this_o action_n be_v that_o moses_n take_v half_a the_o blood_n and_o put_v it_o in_o bason_n and_o half_a the_o blood_n he_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o altar_n vers_fw-la 6._o and_o then_o he_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o read_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v will_v we_o do_v and_o be_v obedient_a vers_fw-la 7._o then_o he_o take_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o people_n he_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n to_o show_v that_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o obligation_n to_o bless_v and_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n sheweth_z that_o those_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n shall_v understand_v their_o duty_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o fullfil_v it_o then_o he_o take_v the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o people_n and_o say_v behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o concern_v all_o these_o word_n vers_fw-la 8._o the_o blood_n sprinkle_v on_o the_o people_n may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o twelve_o pillar_n set_v up_o to_o represent_v the_o people_n they_o take_v a_o obligation_n to_o obey_v one_o party_n be_v not_o bind_v and_o the_o other_o free_a but_o both_o bind_v to_o each_o other_o thus_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o dedicate_v without_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n well_o then_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a party_n covenant_v and_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n by_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o people_n bind_v themselves_o to_o his_o precept_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o penalty_n threaten_v and_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n promise_v and_o this_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o blood_n and_o this_o blood_n sprinkle_v and_o so_o make_v inviolable_a there_o be_v but_o one_o circumstance_n more_o and_o that_o be_v vers._n 11._o and_o upon_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o lay_v not_o his_o hand_n also_o they_o see_v god_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v that_o be_v these_o select_a and_o choose_a man_n the_o elder_n speak_v of_o before_o be_v not_o hurt_v and_o affright_v by_o god_n and_o do_v feast_n in_o his_o presence_n in_o token_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o and_o joy_n in_o his_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o entrance_n by_o the_o jewish_a church_n all_o which_o be_v mysterious_a and_o typical_a god_n that_o otherwise_o drive_v a_o sinner_n from_o he_o be_v make_v propitious_a to_o we_o that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v affright_v at_o his_o presence_n yea_o may_v hope_v for_o all_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o yea_o we_o mâ—y_v feast_v cheerful_o in_o his_o presence_n 2._o the_o christian_a church_n do_v also_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o by_o sacrifice_n this_o will_v appear_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o thaâ—_n christ_n death_n have_v the_o true_a notition_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n 2._o that_o this_o sacrifice_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 3._o that_o our_o manner_n of_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v by_o the_o same_o moral_a act_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v conversant_a about_o a_o sacrifice_n 1._o that_o christ_n death_n have_v the_o true_a notion_n and_o full_a virtue_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n 1._o the_o true_a notion_n ephes._n â—_o 2._o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n his_o death_n be_v a_o mediatory_a sacrifice_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v shed_v of_o blood_n without_o which_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n all_o be_v kill_v â—layed_v some_o be_v burn_v some_o roast_a some_o fry_v on_o coal_n some_o seethe_v in_o pot_n all_o which_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o the_o painful_a suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n which_o he_o endure_v for_o our_o sin_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n wherein_o provoke_v justice_n do_v rest_n satisfy_v christ_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o priest_n who_o as_o god_n do_v offer_v up_o himself_o heb._n 9.14_o who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n as_o man_n he_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n heb._n 10.10_o by_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n chrâ—st_v once_o for_o all_o we_o may_v add_v
18._o deal_n of_o l._n 26._o f._n when_o r._n then_o l._n 31._o r._n so_o many_o beget_v l._n 42._o r._n nature_n p._n 1090._o l._n 40._o r._n omnis_fw-la impuritas_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la mixturà _fw-la vitioris_fw-la p._n 1091._o l._n 59_o r._n be_v your_o love_n more_o fix_v be_v you_o more_o p._n 1092._o l._n 45._o r._n send_v p._n 1093._o l._n 33._o f._n the_o r._n their_z p._n 1097._o l._n 4._o r._n he_o have_v such_o &_o f._n agreeable_a r._n unchangeable_a l._n 33._o r._n to_o satisfy_v sober_a and_o moderate_a desire_n &_o deal_n our_o p._n 1098._o l._n 20._o r._n mourner_n in_o zion_n l._n 39_o r._n the_o man_n be_v become_v p._n 1111._o l._n 11._o r._n affect_v p._n 1126._o l._n 28._o r._n miscarry_v in_o it_o p._n 1127._o l._n 39_o f._n a_o r._n and._n p._n 1128._o l._n 18._o r._n bare_a p._n 1133._o l._n 59_o r._n saturn_n p._n 1136._o l._n 27._o deal_n not_o &_o only_o l._n 34._o r._n so_o it_o be_v if_o god_n p._n 1141._o l._n 16._o f._n to_o r._n they_o p._n 1143._o l._n 16._o f._n mean_v r._n meat_n p._n 1148._o l._n 18._o f._n gross_a r._n great_a p._n 1153._o l._n 33._o f._n his_o r._n this_o p._n 1155._o l._n 37._o r._n have_v be_v need_v &_o at_o need_v put_v &_o at_o do_v deal_n p._n 1156._o l._n 43._o f._n gnaw_v r._n gnash_v p._n 1158._o l._n 28._o f._n law_n r._n cares_n p._n 1162._o l._n 38._o r._n to_o bring_v p._n 1173._o l._n 52._o f._n fruitlesness_n r._n brutishness_n p._n 1185._o l._n 35._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 1186._o l._n 11._o f._n present_v r._n prescribe_v p._n 1189._o l._n 50._o f._n to_o seed_n r._n to_o their_o god_n p._n 1193._o l._n 28._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 1196._o l._n 15._o r._n gentle_a p._n 1205._o l._n 4._o r._n but_o those_o to_o who_o p._n 1210._o l._n 60._o r._n in_o his_o nature_n p._n 1231._o l._n 38._o f._n gift_n r._n gyve_n there_o be_v other_o literal_a mistake_v and_o false_a pointing_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v correct_v to_o the_o right_n honourable_a philip_n lord_n wharton_n baron_n of_o wharton_n in_o the_o county_n of_o westmoreland_n my_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o common_a custom_n and_o reason_n of_o dedication_n of_o book_n to_o person_n eminent_a for_o greatness_n and_o piety_n viz._n to_o recommend_v a_o obscure_a author_n or_o to_o set_v off_o a_o mean_a work_n that_o your_o lordship_n name_n be_v inscribe_v to_o these_o sermon_n the_o author_n of_o they_o the_o late_a reverend_a dr._n thomas_n manton_n be_v a_o star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n in_o our_o horizon_n and_o his_o work_n praise_v he_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o though_o the_o ensue_a sermon_n be_v far_o short_a of_o that_o politeness_n and_o exactness_n that_o they_o will_v have_v have_v if_o they_o have_v pass_v his_o own_o finish_v hand_n yet_o such_o as_o they_o be_v they_o plain_o show_v their_o author_n he_o be_v a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o be_v a_o faithful_a labourer_n in_o god_n vineyard_n and_o though_o his_o preach_v be_v so_o constant_a yet_o in_o all_o his_o sermon_n may_v be_v observe_v that_o solidness_n of_o judgement_n exactness_n of_o method_n fullness_n of_o matter_n strength_n of_o argument_n persuasive_a elegancy_n together_o with_o such_o a_o serious_a vein_n of_o piety_n run_v through_o the_o whole_a as_o few_o have_v come_v near_o he_o but_o none_o have_v excel_v he_o your_o lordship_n have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o he_o and_o the_o advantage_n of_o sit_v under_o his_o ministry_n for_o many_o year_n in_o who_o light_n you_o great_o rejoice_v while_o god_n continue_v he_o with_o we_o and_o when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o remove_v he_o by_o death_n the_o afflictive_a sense_n you_o have_v of_o that_o great_a and_o public_a as_o well_o as_o your_o own_o private_a loss_n show_v the_o high_a value_n and_o esteem_v you_o have_v of_o he_o but_o your_o respect_n to_o he_o be_v not_o bury_v in_o his_o grave_n but_o have_v be_v upon_o all_o occasion_n ever_o since_o show_v to_o his_o survive_a relation_n who_o desire_v hereby_o to_o make_v their_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o your_o lordship_n signal_n favour_n to_o they_o and_o i_o beg_v your_o lordship_n upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o make_v the_o like_a acknowledgement_n of_o that_o support_n countenance_n and_o respect_n i_o have_v have_v from_o your_o lordship_n for_o above_o sixteen_o year_n i_o have_v be_v your_o chaplain_n since_o it_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o author_n that_o i_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v take_v into_o your_o lordship_n family_n my_o lord_n god_n have_v set_v your_o lordship_n in_o a_o very_a high_a and_o honourable_a station_n in_o which_o you_o have_v shine_v as_o a_o light_n upon_o a_o hill_n and_o as_o he_o have_v give_v you_o great_a opportunity_n so_o he_o have_v also_o give_v you_o a_o large_a heart_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o this_o have_v give_v you_o a_o large_a room_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o have_v make_v your_o name_n to_o be_v true_o great_a and_o honourable_a how_o amiable_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o see_v greatness_n and_o goodness_n in_o conjunction_n but_o alas_o how_o rare_a be_v the_o instance_n of_o it_o in_o this_o degenerate_a age_n how_o few_o great_a one_o be_v there_o that_o countenance_n despise_v religion_n but_o still_o when_o it_o have_v be_v under_o the_o great_a discouragement_n your_o lordship_n have_v public_o own_v the_o way_n of_o god_n your_o house_n have_v be_v always_o open_a to_o his_o faithful_a minister_n and_o your_o interest_n have_v always_o be_v improve_v for_o promote_a the_o interest_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v lengthen_v out_o your_o life_n to_o a_o good_a old_a age_n and_o that_o he_o may_v yet_o prolong_v your_o life_n for_o further_a service_n to_o his_o name_n and_o interest_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o those_o who_o know_v your_o steady_a and_o unshaken_a adherence_n to_o the_o principle_n you_o have_v own_v it_o have_v please_v the_o wise_a god_n to_o exercise_v you_o with_o various_a trouble_n in_o your_o decline_a year_n in_o the_o death_n of_o many_o of_o your_o near_a relation_n especial_o in_o the_o late_a wide_a breach_n he_o have_v make_v in_o your_o family_n by_o take_v away_o your_o religious_a lady_n who_o extraordinary_a endowment_n of_o mind_n exemplary_a piety_n and_o singular_a usefulness_n make_v she_o just_o dear_a to_o you_o and_o admire_v by_o all_o that_o know_v she_o such_o a_o trial_n as_o this_o will_v shock_v a_o ordinary_a and_o common_a patience_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n yet_o god_n by_o the_o support_v of_o his_o grace_n have_v enable_v you_o to_o bear_v it_o this_o amaze_a stroke_n be_v a_o loud_o call_v from_o god_n to_o a_o recess_n from_o this_o world_n now_o the_o less_o desirable_a because_o so_o dear_a a_o part_n of_o yourself_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o it_o and_o to_o a_o preparation_n for_o a_o better_a state_n to_o which_o she_o be_v go_v and_o your_o lordship_n be_v hasten_v how_o pleasant_a will_v the_o meeting_n be_v when_o you_o shall_v again_o see_v each_o other_o and_o know_v and_o love_v one_o another_o in_o a_o better_a manner_n than_o in_o this_o world_n you_o can_v when_o all_o those_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n which_o give_v sometime_o a_o little_a interruption_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o near_a relation_n in_o this_o state_n of_o weakness_n and_o mortality_n shall_v be_v full_o do_v away_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o god_n will_v strenghthen_v your_o lordship_n faith_n and_o patience_n that_o he_o will_v increase_v and_o multiply_v his_o blessing_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a on_o your_o lordship_n and_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o your_o noble_a family_n and_o that_o he_o will_v reward_v all_o that_o labour_n of_o love_n that_o you_o have_v show_v to_o his_o servant_n name_v and_o interest_n with_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n be_v the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o right_o honourable_a your_o lordship_n be_v most_o obedient_a and_o faithful_a servant_n and_o chaplain_n william_n taylor_n february_n 6._o 169â—_n the_o preface_n christian_n reader_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a instance_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n that_o he_o shall_v call_v home_o the_o labourer_n to_o rest_n and_o reward_n while_o yet_o their_o labour_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o vineyard_n the_o reverend_a dr._n manton_n now_o rest_v from_o his_o labour_n the_o comfort_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o work_n follow_v he_o but_o the_o usefulness_n of_o they_o yet_o abide_v with_o we_o this_o mantle_n drop_v from_o our_o prophet_n when_o he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o we_o
to_o live_v righteous_o towards_o all_o man_n give_v to_o all_o their_o due_a in_o all_o relation_n superior_n inferior_n and_o equal_n owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n but_o love_n a_o debt_n which_o we_o must_v always_o pay_v and_o always_o owe_v that_o we_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n ver_fw-la 10._o this_o be_v that_o which_o recommend_v religion_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o be_v this_o welldoing_a which_o put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n 1_o pet._n 2.15_o for_o man_n be_v not_o much_o concern_v what_o we_o be_v to_o god_n if_o we_o be_v unjust_a false_a treacherous_a unfaithful_a and_o overreach_v towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o three_o that_o we_o demean_v ourselves_o in_o all_o the_o turn_n of_o our_o conversation_n holy_o towards_o god_n let_v our_o conscientious_a discharge_n of_o first-table-duty_n be_v the_o test_n of_o our_o uprightness_n in_o those_o of_o the_o second_o let_v our_o honesty_n and_o sincerity_n in_o those_o of_o the_o second_o evidence_n our_o holiness_n in_o those_o of_o the_o first_o 2._o come_v we_o now_o to_o that_o please_a view_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n where_o we_o find_v a_o twofold_a design_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n 1._o he_o have_v a_o noble_a design_n for_o we_o he_o deal_v with_o god_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o he_o 2._o he_o have_v a_o design_n upon_o we_o too_o that_o he_o may_v purify_v we_o to_o himself_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o this_o present_a world_n as_o well_o as_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v gal._n 1.4_o redeem_v we_o from_o ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o from_o sin_n and_o satan_n take_v we_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n but_o out_o of_o our_o own_o that_o they_o who_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o second_o because_o faith_n be_v a_o grace_n that_o have_v always_o the_o labour_a oar_n a_o grace_n that_o bear_v the_o heat_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o day_n that_o have_v the_o world_n and_o the_o evil_a one_o to_o overcome_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v victorious_a over_o those_o must_v first_o learn_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o god_n own_o strength_n and_o overcome_v he_o too_o and_o because_o this_o grace_n unite_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o then_o draw_v virtue_n from_o christ_n to_o maintain_v that_o union_n and_o support_v the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o because_o it_o venture_v far_o fly_v high_a and_o run_v great_a risk_n and_o have_v therefore_o great_a need_n of_o good_a security_n let_v we_o again_o read_v our_o author_n be_v glorious_a discourse_n upon_o heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o a_o word_n from_o a_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v be_v a_o sufficient_a security_n for_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o upon_o this_o single_a security_n we_o may_v safe_o venture_v the_o weight_n of_o all_o our_o soul_n the_o stress_n of_o all_o our_o concern_v it_o be_v upon_o this_o alone_a the_o apostle_n titus_n 1.1_o 2._o encourage_v we_o to_o lay_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n even_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o he_o that_o can_v lie_v but_o our_o gracious_a god_n know_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o guilty_a soul_n have_v add_v his_o oath_n to_o his_o word_n that_o from_o such_o double_a security_n we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n o_o happy_a soul_n for_o who_o sake_n god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o swear_v o_o miserable_a sinner_n who_o will_v not_o give_v credence_n to_o a_o swear_a god_n a_o god_n that_o swear_v by_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v no_o great_a thing_n to_o swear_v by_o have_v he_o swear_v by_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o shall_v perish_v and_o with_o they_o the_o security_n have_v perish_v but_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o faith_n have_v get_v this_o ground_n to_o place_v its_o engine_n upon_o be_v able_a to_o overturn_v the_o world_n what_o have_v it_o not_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v when_o divine_a truth_n be_v its_o warrant_n what_o have_v it_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v when_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v its_o security_n it_o have_v subdue_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n obtain_v promise_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n grow_v strong_a out_o of_o weakness_n wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n and_o turn_v to_o flight_v the_o army_n of_o alien_n heb._n 11.33_o 34._o i_o will_v add_v it_o have_v rout_v legion_n of_o devil_n triumph_v over_o death_n the_o grave_a and_o hell_n challenge_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o come_v in_o and_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n for_o it_o have_v a_o god_n to_o justify_v the_o believe_a sinner_n a_o christ_n that_o die_v for_o the_o sinner_n once_o and_o life_n for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o he_o rom._n 8.33_o 34._o now_o then_o let_v faith_n know_v its_o security_n the_o oath_n of_o man_n when_o yet_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o controversy_n among_o man_n let_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n who_o can_v no_o more_o lâ—e_z than_o he_o can_v die_v put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o slavish_a fear_n perplex_v doubt_n all_o our_o suspicious_a of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o let_v the_o soul_n return_v to_o its_o rest_n for_o god_n have_v deal_v gracious_o with_o it_o but_o i_o have_v forget_v myself_o and_o wrong_v thou_o too_o christian_a reader_n whilst_o we_o wander_v and_o lose_v ourselves_o in_o these_o please_a anticipation_n for_o more_o abundant_a satisfaction_n in_o these_o and_o many_o important_a truth_n i_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o follow_a discourse_n only_o have_v patience_n to_o be_v advertise_v of_o two_o or_o three_o small_a matter_n 1._o rest_v full_o assure_v that_o though_o these_o piece_n be_v posthumous_n birth_n they_o be_v not_o spurious_a but_o the_o legitimate_a and_o genuine_a offspring_n of_o the_o same_o father_n with_o those_o that_o be_v first_o bear_v they_o carry_v the_o lineament_n the_o signature_n the_o image_n of_o their_o elder_a brother_n and_o have_v be_v compare_v line_n by_o line_n word_n by_o word_n with_o the_o author_n manuscript_n by_o a_o unquestionable_a voucher_n 2._o let_v it_o not_o offend_v thou_o that_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o perhaps_o in_o the_o same_o word_n be_v repeat_v which_o frequent_o happen_v in_o the_o course_n of_o any_o man_n ministry_n when_o the_o same_o subject_a have_v be_v former_o handle_v and_o yet_o care_n have_v be_v take_v as_o much_o as_o can_v possible_o be_v to_o prevent_v all_o nauseousness_n yet_o sometime_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o disjoint_v and_o mangle_v the_o sermon_n 3._o be_v so_o just_a as_o not_o to_o impute_v the_o crime_n of_o the_o printer_n to_o the_o author_n or_o publisher_n which_o yet_o be_v such_o as_o a_o ordinary_a charity_n may_v pardon_v or_o a_o small_a ingenuity_n correct_v the_o rest_n be_v only_o to_o commit_v thou_o reader_n and_o these_o discourse_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o our_o gracious_a god_n with_o who_o remember_v thy_o unworthy_a servant_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n vincentio_n alsop_n jan._n 17._o 169â—_n book_n write_v by_o dr._n manton_n and_o print_v since_o his_o death_n the_o first_o volume_n of_o sermon_n on_o the_o 119_o the_o psalm_n the_o second_o volume_n of_o sermon_n on_o matthew_n the_o 25_o the_o john_n the_o 17_o the_o roman_n the_o 6_o the_o and_o the_o 8_o the_o and_o the_o 5_o the_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o three_o volume_n of_o sermon_n on_o the_o 11_o the_o of_o the_o hebrew_n with_o a_o treatise_n of_o self-denial_n and_o several_a sermon_n on_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o occasion_n twenty_o select_a sermon_n in_o quarto_fw-la a_o exposition_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o 80._o several_a sermon_n on_o the_o rise_v growth_n and_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n on_o 2_o thess._n 2._o several_a discourse_n tend_v to_o promote_v peace_n and_o holiness_n among_o christian_n sermon_n on_o christ_n temptation_n and_o transfiguration_n wâ—th_v christ_n eternal_a existency_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n assert_v against_o the_o socinian_o most_o of_o the_o author_n work_n be_v to_o
be_v lose_v the_o sink_a disciple_n cry_v lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v mat._n 8.25_o it_o be_v long_o ere_o god_n bring_v we_o to_o this_o we_o never_o look_v after_o christ_n till_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v and_o be_v undo_v why_o shall_v we_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o saviour_n but_o in_o case_n of_o danger_n i'faith_o necessary_o imply_v this_o a_o renounce_v ourselves_o not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o the_o temper_n and_o frame_n of_o our_o heart_n you_o can_v practice_v swim_v on_o shore_n or_o on_o the_o firm_a land_n but_o then_o we_o strive_v to_o swim_v when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v in_o the_o flood_n so_o when_o you_o be_v utter_o lose_v in_o yourselves_o than_o you_o will_v look_v after_o christ._n 2._o be_v earnest_n with_o god_n for_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o cry_v out_o with_o david_n psal._n 35.3_o say_v to_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n you_o must_v choose_v christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n faith_n be_v a_o consent_n to_o take_v christ_n as_o god_n offer_v he_o you_o must_v consent_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o you_o will_v have_v no_o other_o saviour_n but_o christ_n lam._n 3.24_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n and_o go_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v ratify_v your_o choice_n by_o his_o consent_n desire_v god_n that_o he_o will_v say_v amen_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v thy_o saviour_n you_o have_v better_o be_v a_o beast_n than_o a_o man_n if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o interest_n in_o this_o salvation_n the_o death_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o woe_n and_o labour_n but_o then_o you_o begin_v the_o great_a part_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a to_o come_v therefore_o be_v earnest_a with_o god_n that_o your_o interest_n in_o this_o salvation_n may_v be_v clear_v up_o sermon_n xix_o titus_n ii_o 14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o paragraph_n i_o have_v observe_v 1._o the_o teacher_n 2._o the_o lesson_n 3._o the_o encouragement_n to_o learning_n the_o teacher_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o lesson_n be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_v the_o encouragement_n to_o learning_n be_v twofold_a some_o take_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o some_o from_o the_o end_n and_o effect_v of_o christ_n death_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o former_a and_o now_o come_v to_o the_o latter_a sort_n take_v from_o the_o end_n and_o effect_v of_o christ_n death_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o look_v forward_o or_o backward_o we_o still_o meet_v with_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n forward_a there_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o bless_a hope_n backward_o there_o be_v a_o great_a obligation_n establish_v upon_o the_o creature_n the_o lord_n christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a use_n of_o hope_n that_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o grace_n but_o the_o great_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n therefore_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o this_o second_o encouragement_n we_o enter_v upon_o other_o service_n out_o of_o hope_n but_o we_o enter_v upon_o christ_n service_n out_o of_o thankfulness_n and_o gratitude_n it_o be_v a_o ingenuous_a service_n in_o this_o verse_n you_o have_v 1._o christ_n act_n he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o 2._o his_o aim_n to_o redeem_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v express_v partly_o by_o the_o privative_a part_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o it_o and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n here_o be_v redemption_n and_o sanctification_n i_o observe_v it_o the_o rather_o because_o both_o part_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o exhortation_n there_o be_v the_o privative_a part_n deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o suitable_o hereunto_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o all_o iniquity_n then_o the_o positive_a part_n live_v sober_o righteous_o godly_a so_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o die_v to_o free_v we_o from_o hell_n but_o to_o make_v we_o holy_a where_o we_o have_v the_o inward_a constitution_n to_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o the_o outward_a conversation_n or_o the_o sign_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n there_o be_v the_o act_n of_o christ_n shall_v christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o we_o cherish_v his_o enemy_n shall_v he_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o we_o hug_v and_o cherish_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o worldly_a lust_n and_o ungodliness_n in_o the_o heart_n then_o his_o aim_n he_o die_v to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n therefore_o they_o that_o will_v have_v their_o sin_n live_v be_v say_v to_o put_v their_o redeemer_n to_o shame_n and_o make_v his_o kindness_n void_a then_o christ_n die_v to_o make_v we_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o shall_v we_o live_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n do_v we_o expect_v great_a benefit_n from_o he_o therefore_o certain_o we_o must_v be_v holy_a and_o not_o pick_v and_o choose_v how_o we_o will_v have_v he_o a_o saviour_n unto_o we_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o thing_n christ_n act_n he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o die_v for_o we_o john_n 17.19_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v set_z apart_z myself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n 1_o tim._n 2.6_o who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o the_o point_n be_v christ_n willingness_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o fall_v and_o lose_v creature_n i._o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v it_o by_o some_o expression_n by_o which_o it_o be_v discover_v ii_o give_v the_o ground_n why_o christ_n give_v himself_o by_o such_o a_o willing_a resignation_n to_o be_v our_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v a_o ransom_n to_o god_n i._o for_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o willingness_n and_o there_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o his_o eternal_a long_n to_o be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o ever_o there_o be_v hill_n or_o mountain_n in_o the_o world_n prov._n 8.31_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n mark_n long_v before_o ever_o the_o world_n be_v jesus_n christ_n be_v feast_v himself_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o men._n he_o desire_v the_o make_v the_o world_n and_o fix_v the_o bound_n of_o our_o habitation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o we_o there_o be_v his_o end_n angel_n be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o man_n nay_o in_o their_o frame_n and_o constitution_n they_o be_v more_o noble_a creature_n than_o man_n yet_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v my_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v with_o angel_n but_o with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n i_o be_v think_v of_o the_o day_n i_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o die_v for_o man_n and_o purchase_v exceed_v grace_n for_o they_o the_o next_o expression_n be_v psal._n 40.7_o 8._o when_o god_n decree_n come_v to_o be_v express_v and_o make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n see_v what_o christ_n say_v lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n you_o must_v know_v the_o divine_a justice_n be_v there_o introduce_v as_o propose_v its_o demand_n god_n in_o his_o justice_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v thus_o to_o christ_n son_n i_o be_o weary_a of_o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n hitherto_o i_o have_v show_v myself_o gracious_a to_o the_o world_n whilst_o burnt-offering_n stand_v now_o i_o resolve_v to_o show_v myself_o just_o as_o the_o apostle_n explain_v this_o rom._n 3.26_o to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a as_o long_o as_o god_n accept_v of_o burnt-offering_n he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n and_o not_o willing_a to_o execute_v his_o wrath_n upon_o creature_n burnt-offering_n serve_v the_o turn_n but_o say_v god_n the_o world_n shall_v know_v though_o i_o pardon_v yet_o i_o will_v be_v just_a therefore_o now_o you_o must_v take_v a_o body_n man_n blood_n be_v taint_v and_o you_o must_v be_v form_v in_o fashion_n like_o one_o of_o they_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o sinner_n stead_n i_o shall_v expect_v from_o you_o satisfaction_n for_o every_o elect_a person_n you_o must_v give_v your_o cheek_n to_o the_o nipper_n and_o your_o back_n to_o
quicken_v we_o to_o thanksgiving_n use_v 2._o exhortation_n if_o christ_n have_v give_v himself_o it_o press_v we_o 1._o to_o accept_v christ_n and_o entertain_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n shall_v christ_n give_v himself_o and_o will_v not_o we_o accept_v the_o gift_n it_o be_v true_a when_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o you_o know_v the_o price_n must_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o creditor_n satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o the_o judg._n but_o as_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o so_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o gospel_n god_n hold_v out_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o offer_n sinner_n will_v you_o take_v he_o shall_v christ_n offer_v himself_o thus_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o esteem_v and_o value_v this_o gift_n and_o entertain_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o thankfulness_n certain_o we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o a_o gift_n christ_n be_v and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o prize_v it_o john_n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n here_o be_v the_o best_a gift_n ever_o god_n can_v give_v if_o we_o know_v christ_n our_o affection_n will_v not_o be_v so_o cold_a god_n be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n with_o two_o hand_n and_o he_o have_v gift_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o gift_n in_o his_o left_a hand_n there_o be_v jesus_n christ_n grace_n pardon_v and_o salvation_n and_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a these_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o his_o left_a hand_n there_o be_v riches_n and_o honour_n estate_n land_n house_n supply_n of_o the_o present_a life_n now_o be_v thou_o a_o goat_n or_o sheep_n one_o that_o shall_v stand_v at_o god_n left_a or_o right_a hand_n thou_o be_v know_v by_o thy_o choice_n all_o that_o be_v for_o the_o world_n run_v for_o a_o worldly_a portion_n and_o neglect_v christ._n we_o count_v those_o child_n foolish_a who_o prefer_v a_o apple_n before_o a_o jewel_n so_o here_o the_o lord_n set_v out_o to_o we_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o man_n prefer_v the_o base_a contentment_n of_o the_o world_n before_o christ._n therefore_o let_v we_o accept_v of_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o 2._o it_o exhort_v and_o press_v we_o to_o a_o spiritual_a consecration_n to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o christ._n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n jesus_n christ_n give_v himself_o as_o a_o sin-offering_a and_o we_o must_v give_v up_o ourselves_o as_o a_o thank-offering_a unto_o god_n now_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o your_o give_v up_o yourselves_o be_v a_o far_a other_o manner_n of_o give_v up_o than_o christ_n give_v up_o himself_o you_o never_o keep_v yourselves_o so_o much_o as_o when_o you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n all_o the_o receive_n be_v on_o our_o part_n god_n will_v have_v we_o give_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o how_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v better_a better_o be_v give_v up_o to_o god_n than_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o christ_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v crucify_v but_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v glorify_v and_o jesus_n christ_n give_v up_o himself_o voluntary_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o he_o but_o woe_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o give_v not_o up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o we_o we_o do_v but_o give_v god_n his_o due_a and_o his_o own_o but_o jesus_n christ_n have_v power_n over_o his_o life_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o take_v it_o up_o for_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a master_n of_o his_o life_n but_o we_o be_v dependent_a under_o a_o obligation_n therefore_o our_o give_v be_v but_o to_o make_v our_o relation_n to_o god_n more_o explicit_a and_o again_o jesus_n christ_n can_v sanctify_v himself_o he_o be_v priest_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o bring_v all_o out_o of_o his_o own_o store_n but_o all_o we_o have_v be_v from_o god_n it_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o our_o deed_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n fire_n and_o altar_n all_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n yet_o the_o act_n must_v be_v do_v by_o we_o and_o here_o take_v these_o two_o caution_n 1._o you_o must_v do_v as_o christ_n do_v give_v up_o your_o all_o body_n soul_n estate_n good_n good_a name_n life_n part_n interest_n relation_n write_v upon_o all_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n there_o must_v not_o be_v a_o hoof_n reserve_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o trifle_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o christ_n part_v withal_o for_o we_o some_o stick_n at_o one_o thing_n some_o at_o another_o some_o divide_v the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n in_o time_n of_o safety_n when_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o religion_n be_v honourable_a than_o man_n will_v give_v up_o their_o body_n to_o christ_n their_o eye_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o prayer_n and_o their_o tongue_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o christ_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o give_v he_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n than_o they_o can_v give_v god_n their_o soul_n but_o profession_n be_v suspend_v the_o body_n must_v be_v spare_v and_o excuse_v and_o then_o in_o the_o soul_n some_o make_v a_o untoward_a division_n between_o conscience_n and_o affection_n fain_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o pacify_v and_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n but_o they_o give_v their_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o world_n some_o can_v give_v up_o their_o part_n for_o christ_n o_o they_o can_v plead_v for_o he_o and_o do_v some_o good_a act_n of_o kindness_n but_o not_o a_o penny_n of_o their_o estate_n christian_n you_o must_v not_o thus_o stand_v huck_a with_o god_n and_o play_v pharaoh_n trick_n but_o all_o must_v be_v give_v up_o the_o devil_n know_v when_o we_o divide_v the_o whole_a will_v fall_v to_o his_o share_n it_o will_v be_v sad_a if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o you_o as_o you_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o glorify_v no_o more_o than_o you_o give_v he_o take_v the_o body_n into_o heaven_n and_o leave_v the_o soul_n in_o hell_n 2._o you_o must_v not_o retract_v your_o vow_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o alienate_v thing_n once_o consecrate_v to_o say_v with_o he_o i_o go_v sir_n and_o go_v not_o mat._n 21.30_o or_o as_o ananias_n to_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o money_n for_o which_o he_o sell_v his_o possession_n and_o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o your_o own_o power_n it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a whether_o you_o will_v give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o christ_n or_o no_o but_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o therefore_o live_v as_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o thou_o own_o master_n but_o act_n for_o christ_n think_v for_o christ_n and_o do_v for_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o a_o hard_a law_n consider_v what_o christ_n do_v christ_n please_v not_o himself_o rom._n 15.3_o he_o have_v a_o private_a will_n as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o he_o deny_v it_o and_o yield_v to_o the_o public_a will_n christ_n do_v not_o obey_v his_o private_a will_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o public_a therefore_o let_v it_o not_o be_v grievous_a to_o renounce_v your_o will_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z 3._o it_o press_v you_o again_o to_o a_o like_a readiness_n in_o christ_n service_n as_o the_o lord_n christ_n show_v in_o the_o service_n of_o our_o soul_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o backward_o to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o backward_o to_o go_v to_o the_o cross_n we_o go_v grudge_o when_o he_o go_v so_o willing_o to_o suffer_v for_o we_o when_o the_o business_n be_v propound_v to_o he_o he_o say_v psal._n 40.7_o 8._o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n so_o when_o there_o be_v a_o warm_a suggestion_n upon_o your_o heart_n psal._n 27.8_o thou_o say_v seek_v my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v lord_n what_o
the_o world_n god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n psal._n 33.9_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o this_o whole_a fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o we_o now_o behold_v with_o wonder_n be_v make_v with_o a_o word_n and_o mark_v god_n create_a word_n and_o word_n of_o promise_n do_v not_o differ_v they_o be_v both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o force_n and_o power_n in_o this_o word_n i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n as_o there_o be_v in_o this_o word_n let_v there_o be_v light_n there_o be_v as_o much_o power_n in_o this_o sentence_n i_o will_v make_v your_o vile_a body_n to_o be_v like_a to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n as_o there_o be_v in_o that_o word_n let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n god_n word_n be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o make_v a_o world_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o before_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n subsist_v by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o word_n heb._n 1.3_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n it_o be_v but_o for_o god_n to_o say_v let_v it_o continue_v let_v it_o be_v and_o either_o be_v according_o one_o word_n be_v enough_o to_o undo_v the_o world_n and_o one_o word_n be_v enough_o to_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v it_o god_n word_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o almighty_a and_o powerful_a will_n whatever_o he_o do_v in_o the_o world_n he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o word_n therefore_o if_o you_o have_v this_o immutable_a ground_n if_o god_n have_v deposit_v and_o plight_v his_o word_n you_o have_v enough_o to_o establish_v strong_a consolation_n for_o it_o be_v powerful_a to_o all_o purpose_n and_o intent_n whatsoever_o 2._o consider_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o when_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o god_n mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v recall_v the_o lord_n prize_v his_o faithfulness_n above_o all_o thing_n the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v whatever_o inconvenience_n come_v of_o it_o mark_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o providence_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o god_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o his_o word_n he_o value_v it_o above_o all_o his_o work_n luke_n 21.33_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o god_n be_v not_o so_o tender_a of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o will_v break_v it_o all_o to_o piece_n rather_o than_o not_o make_v good_a his_o word_n though_o it_o be_v a_o curious_a frame_n and_o fabric_n in_o which_o he_o have_v display_v much_o of_o his_o glory_n yet_o that_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v only_o continue_v till_o all_o that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o word_n be_v fulfil_v we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o word_n in_o heaven_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v melt_v away_o with_o a_o fervent_a heat_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o god_n value_v his_o word_n above_o the_o humane_a life_n of_o christ_n his_o own_o son_n if_o god_n pass_v his_o word_n for_o it_o his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o his_o soul_n equal_a to_o he_o in_o glory_n must_v come_v from_o heaven_n take_v a_o body_n and_o suffer_v a_o cruel_a death_n lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n psal._n 40.7_o god_n have_v pass_v his_o word_n to_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o therefore_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v go_v back_o from_o his_o word_n he_o send_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o a_o sinful_a world_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o more_o difficulty_n for_o god_n to_o grant_v nor_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v than_o this_o of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o rather_o than_o go_v back_o from_o his_o word_n christ_n must_v come_v and_o die_v a_o accurse_a and_o shameful_a death_n second_o the_o main_a thing_n be_v what_o ground_n of_o consolation_n we_o have_v in_o god_n oath_n and_o there_o i_o shall_v i._o show_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v we_o his_o oath_n over_o and_o above_o his_o word_n ii_o the_o several_a advantage_n which_o we_o have_v by_o his_o oath_n in_o believe_v i._o for_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v give_v this_o oath_n a_o oath_n you_o know_v be_v give_v in_o matter_n doubtful_a philo_n say_v a_o oath_n be_v give_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v secret_a and_o doubtful_a and_o which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v determine_v to_o swear_v in_o thing_n apparent_a and_o matter_n clear_a be_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a all_o matter_n which_o be_v clear_a be_v otherwise_o decide_v matter_n of_o opinion_n by_o argument_n matter_n of_o fact_n by_o testimony_n matter_n of_o promise_n by_o the_o single_a word_n of_o the_o party_n that_o promise_n if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o credit_n but_o always_o a_o oath_n suppose_v some_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n that_o can_v otherwise_o be_v determine_v and_o so_o much_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v heb._n 6.16_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n or_o controversy_n well_o then_o god_n promise_n be_v of_o such_o absolute_a certainty_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n deposit_v his_o oath_n with_o the_o creature_n since_o his_o single_a and_o bare_a word_n be_v enough_o i_o answer_v the_o matter_n itself_o need_v it_o not_o but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o promise_v with_o doubtful_a thought_n there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o god_n and_o we_o we_o have_v hard_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o good_a as_o his_o word_n therefore_o his_o oath_n be_v give_v not_o to_o show_v the_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v swear_v but_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o unbelief_n austin_n say_v est_fw-la exprobatio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la infidelitatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la god_n hereby_o upbraid_v we_o with_o our_o unbelief_n when_o he_o give_v we_o a_o oath_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o matter_n brief_o god_n oath_n be_v give_v we_o for_o two_o reason_n to_o show_v we_o the_o certainty_n and_o to_o show_v we_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o privilege_n in_o christ._n reason_n 1._o to_o show_v we_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o privilege_n in_o christ._n the_o world_n make_v it_o a_o controversy_n and_o doubtful_a matter_n whether_o christ_n come_v to_o die_v for_o sinner_n yea_o or_o no_o whether_o god_n will_v save_v those_o that_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o christ_n god_n say_v ay_o and_o we_o say_v no_o and_o how_o shall_v the_o matter_n be_v decide_v observe_v it_o and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v in_o god_n his_o good_a affection_n in_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o his_o truth_n in_o keep_v the_o promise_n we_o suspect_v his_o good_a affection_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v in_o pang_n and_o gripe_v of_o conscience_n and_o we_o suspect_v his_o truth_n in_o strait_o and_o difficulty_n whenever_o in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n we_o be_v cast_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o we_o think_v he_o have_v forget_v his_o promise_n now_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v high_o offend_v with_o we_o for_o those_o wicked_a thought_n we_o entertain_v of_o his_o majesty_n but_o in_o a_o gracious_a condescension_n he_o be_v please_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o controversy_n by_o a_o oath_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v do_v you_o doubt_v of_o this_o will_v you_o put_v i_o to_o my_o oath_n here_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o take_v it_o and_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v no_o long_o remain_v in_o suspense_n i_o swear_v by_o my_o life_n by_o my_o holiness_n by_o whatever_o you_o count_v sacred_a and_o excellent_a in_o i_o that_o whoever_o among_o you_o whatever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o nature_n if_o he_o will_v run_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n take_v sanctuary_n in_o christ_n if_o he_o do_v belong_v to_o my_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o grace_n i_o will_v sure_o without_o miscarry_v bring_v he_o to_o a_o sure_a and_o eternal_a possession_n of_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o he_o and_o guide_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n i_o will_v be_v his_o present_a help_n his_o guardian_n his_o counsellor_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o abide_v in_o the_o world_n where_o he_o be_v only_o liable_a to_o danger_n this_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n oath_n and_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o distrust_n god_n in_o all_o this_o we_o suspect_v as_o i_o say_v either_o his_o good_a
we_o the_o more_o dreggy_a delight_n oppress_v reason_n wound_v conscience_n and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o sorrow_n 2._o or_o else_o it_o be_v call_v strong_a consolation_n in_o comparison_n with_o itself_o with_o respect_n to_o less_o or_o more_o imperfect_a degree_n of_o comfort_n there_o be_v a_o latitude_n in_o comfort_n some_o have_v more_o and_o some_o less_o some_o have_v only_o weak_a glimmering_n and_o drop_n other_o have_v strong_a consolation_n joy_v unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o now_o a_o christian_a shall_v aim_v at_o the_o high_a degree_n the_o strong_a your_o consolation_n the_o better_a be_v christ_n please_v with_o it_o john_n 15.11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a this_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n glad_a when_o our_o counsel_n be_v more_o able_a to_o swallow_v up_o our_o sorrow_n and_o revive_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n in_o some_o this_o confidence_n be_v accompany_v with_o more_o sensible_a doubt_n staggering_n and_o weakness_n though_o comfort_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o other_o it_o be_v more_o strong_a clear_a and_o lively_a and_o they_o act_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n with_o great_a encouragement_n 3._o it_o may_v likewise_o be_v call_v strong_a in_o regard_n of_o its_o effect_n 1._o it_o mar_v carnal_a joy_n it_o put_v the_o soul_n quite_o out_o of_o taste_n with_o other_o thing_n man_n use_v acorn_n till_o they_o find_v out_o the_o use_n of_o bread_n we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o husk_n till_o we_o taste_v of_o the_o fat_a calf_n in_o our_o father_n house_n the_o soul_n must_v have_v some_o oblectation_n love_n can_v lie_v idle_a we_o be_v take_v with_o garlic_n and_o onion_n till_o we_o taste_v manna_n when_o once_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n other_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v so_o sweet_a cant._n 1.4_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n 2._o it_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o evil_n which_o it_o oppose_v it_o swallow_v up_o all_o our_o sorrow_n whatever_o they_o be_v look_v as_o we_o say_v of_o wine_n or_o of_o any_o spirit_n it_o be_v very_o strong_a when_o a_o few_o drop_n can_v change_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o water_n into_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o because_o it_o overcome_v the_o great_a evil_n terror_n of_o conscience_n worldly_a misery_n and_o the_o great_a anguish_n and_o distress_n which_o may_v befall_v we_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v strong_a comfort_n a_o mighty_a joy_n a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n swallow_v up_o all_o our_o sorrow_n whatever_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n we_o can_v hardly_o think_v of_o it_o without_o amazement_n the_o fear_n of_o hell_n death_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v these_o be_v wont_a to_o raise_v a_o great_a storm_n in_o the_o conscience_n but_o spiritual_a joy_n can_v only_o allay_v it_o as_o a_o wound_a conscience_n can_v say_v there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n like_o unto_o my_o sorrow_n so_o a_o peaceable_a conscience_n can_v say_v there_o be_v no_o joy_n like_o unto_o my_o joy_n phil._n 4.7_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o jesus_n christ._n the_o strength_n of_o this_o joy_n be_v see_v by_o experience_n rather_o than_o expression_n in_o outward_a trouble_n they_o can_v take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n 2_o cor._n 12.10_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n rom._n 5.3_o the_o more_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o trouble_v the_o saint_n they_o have_v the_o more_o joy_n and_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8.37_o and_o all_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o joy_n as_o the_o more_o we_o seek_v to_o wrest_v a_o staff_n out_o of_o a_o man_n hand_n he_o hold_v it_o the_o fast_o tribulation_n anguish_n distress_n fear_n torment_n difficulty_n they_o be_v all_o overpowr_v by_o this_o joy_n ii_o how_o this_o strong_a consolation_n arise_v from_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n to_o establish_v joy_n and_o comfort_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a excellency_n and_o propriety_n the_o thing_n in_o which_o i_o rejoice_v it_o must_v be_v good_a and_o it_o must_v be_v i_o suitable_o here_o in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o excellent_a privilege_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o qualification_n annex_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v our_o own_o interest_n god_n by_o his_o oath_n assure_v we_o of_o excellent_a privilege_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o strong_a consolation_n then_o he_o require_v a_o duty_n of_o we_o that_o we_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o 1._o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o privilege_n you_o know_v that_o which_o will_v minister_v solid_a comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o have_v need_n be_v excellent_a a_o small_a matter_n though_o never_o so_o sure_a will_v not_o occasion_v a_o strong_a consolation_n the_o joy_n be_v according_a to_o the_o object_n now_o whether_o a_o christian_a look_v backward_o or_o forward_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n backward_o there_o be_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n forward_a there_o be_v a_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o from_o one_o eternity_n to_o another_o may_v a_o believer_n walk_v and_o still_o find_v cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o god_n if_o he_o look_v backward_a there_o god_n reveal_v to_o he_o the_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o grace_n before_o the_o world_n be_v if_o he_o look_v forward_a there_o be_v a_o eternal_a possession_n of_o glory_n when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o know_v what_o be_v past_a and_o what_o be_v to_o come_v there_o be_v natural_o a_o curiosity_n in_o we_o which_o will_v be_v satisfy_v we_o know_v what_o god_n be_v do_v before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o we_o may_v know_v for_o our_o comfort_n god_n be_v treat_v and_o deal_n with_o christ_n about_o our_o salvation_n put_v it_o into_o a_o unchangeable_a course_n and_o he_o have_v for_o ever_o provide_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o welfare_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o love_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o for_o evermore_o man_n out_o of_o a_o natural_a curiosity_n have_v a_o great_a delight_n both_o in_o history_n and_o prophecy_n to_o read_v what_o be_v past_a and_o to_o foreknow_v what_o be_v to_o come_v especial_o what_o concern_v his_o own_o destiny_n now_o god_n in_o condescension_n tell_v we_o under_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o oath_n what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o what_o thought_n of_o love_n he_o have_v towards_o we_o from_o eternity_n what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o how_o happy_a our_o estate_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o god_n do_v not_o only_o satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o desire_v knowledge_n but_o the_o bent_n of_o it_o that_o poise_v we_o to_o our_o own_o happiness_n it_o be_v sweet_a to_o read_v our_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n everlasting_a decree_n luke_o 10.20_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n that_o god_n have_v set_v we_o down_o as_o heir_n of_o all_o that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n he_o have_v dispense_v in_o his_o covenant_n it_o be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o reflect_v upon_o his_o ancient_a purpose_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o read_v our_o name_n write_v and_o record_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o heaven_n when_o you_o hear_v any_o offer_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o say_v this_o be_v god_n purpose_n and_o eternal_a counsel_n to_o bestow_v this_o upon_o i_o before_o all_o world_n he_o think_v of_o i_o then_o and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o thy_o lot_n be_v fall_v to_o thou_o in_o a_o fair_a ground_n o_o what_o joy_n be_v this_o to_o believer_n that_o their_o soul_n be_v full_o provide_v for_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v what_o infinite_a mercy_n can_v bestow_v and_o what_o infinite_a merit_n have_v purchase_v 2._o another_o cause_n of_o strong_a comfort_n be_v interest_n and_o propriety_n beside_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o privilege_n there_o must_v be_v the_o clearness_n of_o our_o interest_n the_o object_n of_o joy_n be_v not_o only_o good_a in_o common_a but_o our_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v a_o man_n be_v own_o be_v sweet_a to_o he_o it_o do_v not_o enrich_v a_o man_n to_o hear_v there_o be_v pearl_n and_o diamond_n in_o the_o world_n and_o mine_n of_o gold_n in_o the_o indies_n unless_o he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o own_o possession_n so_o it_o do_v not_o fill_v we_o with_o
but_o christ_n say_v indefinite_o the_o rich._n 3._o what_o be_v speak_v of_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n not_o a_o trifle_n christ_n do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v do_v no_o worthy_a exploit_n in_o the_o world_n or_o arrive_v at_o no_o great_a degree_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 4._o how_o it_o be_v speak_v it_o be_v represent_v by_o a_o similitude_n that_o imply_v impossibility_n or_o at_o least_o a_o extraordinary_a difficulty_n without_o a_o miracle_n of_o peculiar_a grace_n then_o look_v about_o you_o sir_n such_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v double_o entertain_v with_o wonder_n as_o by_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n say_v among_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v or_o with_o scorn_n luk._n 16.14_o the_o pharisee_n also_o who_o be_v covetous_a hear_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o deride_v he_o for_o the_o reverence_n you_o bear_v to_o christ_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o entertain_v it_o with_o scorn_n but_o rather_o with_o wonder_n holy_a fear_n and_o solicitude_n i_o expect_v now_o you_o will_v say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o prevent_v this_o mischief_n 1._o remember_v your_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n you_o be_v not_o a_o freeholder_n but_o a_o tenant_n at_o will_n luk._n 12.20_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v all_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v you_o be_v not_o owner_n but_o steward_n not_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o what_o you_o have_v but_o only_o must_v improve_v it_o for_o god_n and_o you_o must_v give_v a_o account_n luk._n 16.2_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n for_o must_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n you_o be_v not_o citizen_n but_o stranger_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n the_o world_n be_v our_o inn_n where_o we_o abide_v but_o for_o a_o night_n our_o dwelling_n be_v there_o where_o we_o live_v long_a 2._o judge_n of_o your_o estate_n to_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a to_o you_o not_o as_o they_o do_v accommodate_v the_o flesh_n but_o as_o they_o help_v or_o hinder_v you_o in_o your_o way_n to_o heaven_n make_v heaven_n your_o end_n and_o consider_v all_o thing_n else_o as_o mean_n and_o help_n ordinance_n be_v the_o next_o mean_n riches_n and_o estate_n be_v remote_a help_n to_o heaven_n all_o thing_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o great_a and_o last_o end_n therefore_o you_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o help_v you_o on_o in_o heaven_n way_n better_o to_o be_v preserve_v in_o brine_n and_o pickle_n than_o to_o rot_v in_o honey_n 3._o devote_v your_o wealth_n to_o the_o lord_n luk._n 12.21_o so_o be_v he_o that_o â—aâ—eth_v up_o treasure_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n riches_n be_v snare_n and_o will_v certain_o prove_v mean_n of_o our_o damnation_n if_o we_o do_v not_o so_o that_o be_v the_o best_a condition_n for_o we_o in_o which_o we_o may_v do_v most_o service_n to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 6.8_o for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o soak_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a sermon_n xiii_o on_o mark_n x._o v_o 26._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n say_v among_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v in_o this_o verse_n you_o have_v the_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v save_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v two_o 1._o a_o great_a wonder_n or_o deep_a sense_n of_o this_o difficulty_n they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n 2._o a_o anxious_a question_n and_o they_o say_v among_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v for_o the_o first_o branch_n their_o great_a wonder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v strike_v at_o heart_n astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n we_o meet_v with_o it_o before_o at_o the_o first_o proposal_n of_o this_o difficulty_n â—â—â—y_v be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n but_o now_o when_o christ_n have_v render_v the_o reason_n and_o reassume_v the_o former_a difficulty_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v increase_v the_o astonishment_n and_o it_o be_v not_o bare_o say_v they_o be_v astonish_v but_o out_o of_o measure_n so_o let_v we_o a_o little_a inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o wonder_n why_o shall_v the_o disciple_n be_v so_o trouble_v at_o this_o speech_n they_o be_v poor_a or_o however_o have_v lest_o all_o and_o follow_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 1._o some_o say_v it_o be_v for_o other_o to_o see_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n cut_v off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n though_o all_o have_v not_o wealth_n yet_o there_o be_v few_o but_o do_v desire_v it_o and_o that_o desire_n may_v hinder_v as_o well_o as_o the_o enjoyment_n therefore_o they_o be_v solicitous_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o say_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v certain_o it_o be_v good_a not_o only_o to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n but_o to_o affect_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o we_o have_v a_o say_n omne_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la svi_fw-la diffusivum_fw-la all_o good_a seek_v to_o propagate_v itself_o as_o fire_n turn_v all_o thing_n about_o it_o into_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o god_n people_n when_o they_o have_v find_v any_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n by_o christ_n themselves_o they_o desire_v other_o shall_v share_v with_o they_o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n david_n after_o many_o roar_n and_o disquiet_n when_o he_o have_v find_v that_o penitent_a confession_n of_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o notable_a way_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o have_v see_v the_o fruit_n of_o humble_a deal_n with_o god_n he_o pen_n the_o 32_o d._n psalm_n which_o be_v maschill_n a_o psalm_n of_o instruction_n and_o so_o be_v willing_a to_o teach_v other_o the_o way_n so_o andrew_n call_v peter_n when_o he_o have_v find_v christ_n john_n 1.41_o and_o philip_n call_v nathanael_n v_o 45._o carnal_a thing_n be_v possess_v with_o envy_n they_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o great_a in_o the_o world_n will_v shine_v alone_o and_o when_o they_o be_v get_v to_o the_o top_n themselves_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o teach_v other_o the_o way_n to_o climb_v up_o after_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o spiritual_a thing_n grace_n be_v charitable_a and_o communicative_a indeed_o where_o any_o take_v up_o religion_n out_o of_o faction_n and_o carnal_a aim_n they_o will_v enclose_v the_o common_a salvation_n and_o envy_v the_o profession_n and_o hope_n of_o it_o to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o esteem_v and_o respect_v themselves_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o mule_n and_o other_o creature_n that_o be_v of_o a_o mix_v and_o bastard_z production_n that_o they_o never_o procreate_v and_o beget_v after_o their_o kind_n mongrel_n christian_n be_v envious_a rather_o than_o communicative_a but_o those_o that_o have_v real_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n themselves_o be_v glad_a of_o company_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o they_o to_o hear_v that_o other_o be_v in_o a_o towardly_a or_o hopeful_a way_n of_o salvation_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o â—nd_v true_o â—ur_n fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o zealous_a to_o bring_v other_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o privilege_n therefore_o this_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v safe_a as_o to_o their_o own_o particular_a and_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n be_v trouble_v to_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v so_o hard_o for_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v sure_o this_o charitable_a disposition_n become_v we_o well_o and_o answer_v the_o great_a pattern_n we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o prefer_v it_o before_o their_o own_o blot_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o book_n that_o thou_o have_v write_v say_v moses_n exod._n 32.32_o and_o paul_n i_o can_v wish_v that_o myself_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o
guardian_n for_o our_o good_a all_o that_o god_n have_v be_v forth_o come_v for_o our_o use_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o strength_n 3._o whatever_o his_o will_n be_v or_o whatever_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o do_v concern_v we_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v we_o magnify_v his_o power_n and_o with_o comfort_n cast_v ourselves_o upon_o it_o isa._n 8.12_o 13._o fear_v not_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v afraid_a sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n you_o shall_v set_v power_n against_o power_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v dismay_v isa._n 50.10_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v spiritual_o only_a but_o also_o in_o temporal_a case_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n you_o shall_v comfort_v yourselves_o in_o the_o power_n and_o all-sufficiency_n of_o god_n 4._o consider_v how_o angry_a god_n have_v be_v with_o his_o child_n for_o not_o rest_v upon_o his_o power_n nothing_o have_v hinder_v the_o discovery_n of_o god_n power_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o so_o much_o as_o distrust_v of_o his_o power_n mark_v 6.5_o he_o can_v there_o do_v no_o mighty_a work_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o will_v not_o but_o he_o can_v not_o do_v any_o mighty_a work_n there_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n unbelief_n do_v put_v a_o bar_n and_o rub_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o joh._n 11.40_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n god_n do_v not_o put_v forth_o himself_o because_o we_o do_v no_o more_o rest_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o alsufficiency_n to_o help_v we_o see_v how_o angry_a god_n have_v be_v on_o this_o account_n with_o his_o own_o child_n and_o people_n with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n mat._n 20.12_o because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o believe_v of_o god_n power_n be_v not_o determine_v the_o success_n but_o when_o we_o encourage_v ourselves_o to_o pray_v and_o wait_v and_o to_o be_v sincere_a and_o faithful_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o god_n power_n that_o god_n be_v able_a many_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n have_v befall_v god_n child_n for_o not_o believe_v his_o power_n zacharias_n john_n father_n be_v strike_v dumb_a for_o not_o believe_v luk._n 1.20_o behold_v thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v until_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v because_o thou_o believe_v not_o my_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o season_n and_o god_n let_v the_o nobleman_n live_v to_o see_v himself_o confute_v and_o then_o he_o be_v crush_v to_o death_n 2_o king_n 7.2_o then_o a_o lord_n on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v answer_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o say_v behold_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v and_o he_o say_v behold_v thou_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o 3._o consider_v it_o be_v a_o notable_a argument_n in_o prayer_n to_o conjure_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o power_n as_o the_o leper_n come_v to_o christ_n mat._n 8.2_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clearn_v do_v what_o thou_o will_v but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o can_v thou_o have_v power_n enough_o see_v how_o moses_n insinuate_v number_n 14.15_o 16._o now_o if_o thou_o shall_v kill_v all_o this_o people_n as_o one_o man_n than_o the_o nation_n which_o have_v hear_v the_o fame_n of_o thou_o will_v speak_v say_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v this_o people_n into_o the_o land_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o they_o therefore_o he_o have_v slay_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v lord_n thou_o will_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o power_n see_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o as_o a_o mighty_a powerful_a god_n now_o they_o will_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n 6._o all_o our_o courage_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o comfort_n and_o obedience_n and_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o obedience_n depend_v upon_o the_o belief_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o god_n power_n look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v all_o the_o generous_a act_n that_o worthy_a man_n have_v perform_v come_v from_o hence_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a offer_v up_o his_o son_n his_o only_a son_n the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o free_o and_o why_o account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n heb._n 11.19_o in_o such_o a_o trial_n what_o will_v support_v and_o bear_v we_o out_o so_o when_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n be_v heat_v seven_o time_n hot_a than_o ordinary_a burn_a and_o flame_v exceed_o the_o three_o child_n venture_v into_o it_o upon_o this_o principle_n our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n dan._n 3.17_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o be_v so_o cowardly_a and_o dastardly_a we_o look_v to_o thing_n sensible_a and_o visible_a and_o can_v set_v the_o power_n of_o god_n against_o it_o or_o above_o they_o and_o consider_v how_o he_o can_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a and_o so_o carnal_a fear_n and_o hope_n draw_v we_o aside_o why_o be_v we_o discourage_v and_o turn_v from_o god_n in_o difficult_a case_n rather_o than_o in_o easy_a case_n but_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n paul_n believe_v therefore_o in_o the_o face_n of_o opposition_n he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o work_n unwearied_o 1_o tim_n 4.10_o therefore_o we_o both_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o thâ—t_o believe_v this_o make_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o reproach_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o difficulty_n to_o go_v on_o with_o courage_n 7._o when_o we_o run_v to_o carnal_a shift_n because_o we_o can_v trust_v this_o power_n of_o god_n than_o we_o engage_v his_o strength_n that_o shall_v be_v for_o we_o against_o we_o and_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o blast_v we_o jonah_n run_v from_o his_o work_n and_o god_n send_v a_o storm_n after_o he_o jonah_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o ninevite_n but_o mischief_n will_v soon_o or_o late_a overtake_v they_o that_o run_v from_o their_o duty_n and_o they_o have_v worse_a inconvenience_n by_o their_o own_o shift_n jacob_n will_v get_v the_o blessing_n by_o a_o wile_n but_o that_o cost_v he_o dear_a he_o be_v banish_v from_o his_o father_n house_n upon_o it_o lest_o esau_n shall_v kill_v he_o indirect_a course_n will_v certain_o prove_v a_o loss_n though_o you_o may_v obtain_v your_o purpose_n yet_o you_o plunge_v yourselves_o into_o great_a difficulty_n afterward_o and_o obtain_v your_o desire_n with_o more_o trouble_v than_o if_o you_o have_v wait_v upon_o god_n 8._o if_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v for_o we_o which_o we_o need_v and_o desire_n when_o we_o trust_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o best_o for_o we_o he_o that_o trust_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v miscarry_v a_o cross_n be_v best_a and_o a_o low_a estate_n be_v best_a and_o trouble_n be_v best_a it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n and_o love_n that_o we_o be_v afflict_v of_o god_n he_o will_v deliver_v we_o and_o support_v we_o and_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o best_a psal._n 84.11_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n he_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o psal._n 34.9_o the_o young_a lion_n do_v lack_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n if_o we_o want_v any_o thing_n we_o will_v have_v certain_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o we_o 9_o the_o less_o power_n we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o the_o more_o experience_n we_o have_v of_o god_n power_n isa._n 40.29_o he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o faint_a and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o might_n he_o increase_v strength_n so_o deut._n 32.36_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n and_o repent_v himself_o for_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v
the_o gild_n of_o heinous_a sin_n and_o be_v insensible_a after_o gross_a fall_v they_o may_v lie_v in_o hardness_n for_o a_o while_n till_o god_n rouse_v they_o up_o again_o great_a fall_n be_v like_o a_o blow_n upon_o the_o head_n that_o stun_n we_o and_o amaze_v we_o for_o a_o while_n and_o it_o be_v some_o good_a while_n ere_o we_o recover_v again_o david_n conscience_n be_v not_o present_o awaken_v spiritual_a lethargy_n be_v long_a fi_n david_n lay_v ten_o month_n from_o the_o conception_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o his_o child_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n do_v formal_o use_v god_n ordinance_n and_o public_a service_n nathan_n come_v to_o he_o after_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v 2_o sam._n 12.14_o the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o he_o never_o relent_v till_o nathan_n come_v to_o he_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o fifty_o first_o psalm_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n when_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n come_v to_o he_o after_o he_o have_v go_v in_o to_o bathsheba_n all_o this_o while_n grace_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n the_o least_o sin_n make_v way_n for_o hardness_n of_o heart_n much_o more_o sin_n against_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o more_o long_a sequestration_n then_o god_n will_v not_o let_v you_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n and_o effectual_a presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n these_o blow_n and_o wound_n will_v leave_v you_o for_o dead_a for_o a_o long_a while_n sermon_n ii_o mark_n iii_o 5_o and_o jesus_n look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o with_o anger_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n iv._o the_o cause_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 1._o ignorance_n the_o blind_a mind_n and_o the_o hard_a heart_n always_o go_v together_o john_n 12.40_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o mind_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n nor_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n man_n be_v first_o unteachable_a then_o unpliable_a obstinacy_n begin_v at_o sottishness_n of_o conceit_n he_o that_o know_v not_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v care_v not_o much_o what_o he_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n never_o feel_v hardness_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o when_o the_o light_n in_o their_o mind_n be_v unactive_a or_o obscure_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o darkness_n for_o that_o time_n we_o see_v that_o the_o most_o carnal_a wretch_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v be_v sensible_a when_o the_o mind_n be_v clear_v from_o the_o fog_n of_o lust_n and_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v than_o they_o feel_v a_o great_a weight_n of_o sin_n upon_o they_o light_a always_o beget_v tenderness_n as_o in_o a_o clear_a vessel_n the_o dregs_o do_v soon_o appear_v well_o then_o either_o they_o be_v ignorant_a or_o have_v but_o a_o naked_a theory_n not_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v 2._o unbelief_n for_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o make_v all_o truth_n active_a and_o lively_a the_o great_a motive_n and_o argument_n of_o religion_n be_v main_o fetch_v from_o thing_n to_o come_v now_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o hearty_a assent_n to_o they_o as_o if_o we_o do_v see_v they_o before_o our_o eye_n thing_n that_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n be_v as_o nothing_o to_o we_o as_o the_o star_n appear_v as_o so_o many_o spangle_n they_o lose_v much_o of_o their_o greatness_n man_n sin_n and_o no_o evil_n come_v of_o it_o therefore_o they_o grow_v bold_a and_o senseless_a in_o sin_n eccles._n 8.11_o because_o sentence_n against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a they_o grow_v remiss_a and_o slack_a in_o their_o duty_n the_o reward_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o mal._n 3.14_o you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n and_o that_o we_o have_v walk_v mournful_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n we_o be_v for_o a_o present_a good_n now_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o it_o make_v thing_n present_a as_o if_o we_o do_v see_v they_o with_o our_o eye_n as_o if_o the_o judgment-seat_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v those_o that_o harden_v their_o heart_n do_v not_o believe_v what_o god_n say_v be_v true_a heb._n 3._o from_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n if_o man_n do_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v they_o will_v not_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o be_v unpliable_a to_o god_n motion_n all_o disrespect_n of_o promise_n and_o threaten_n come_v from_o unbelief_n christ_n do_v chide_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n mark_v 16.14_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o though_o we_o preach_v the_o law_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n so_o much_o to_o you_o and_o beseech_v you_o to_o come_v in_o and_o receive_v christ_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o this_o time_n after_o time_n and_o day_n after_o day_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n have_v no_o effect_n upon_o you_o you_o be_v as_o ignorant_a and_o careless_a as_o ever_o the_o reason_n be_v you_o do_v not_o believe_v certain_o the_o word_n will_v work_v otherwise_o than_o it_o do_v if_o you_o do_v believe_v it_o if_o one_o shall_v tell_v a_o man_n that_o such_o a_o earthly_a potentate_n if_o he_o will_v but_o come_v to_o he_o and_o visit_v he_o will_v raise_v he_o to_o great_a honour_n it_o will_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n he_o will_v do_v true_o so_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v that_o come_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o happiness_n you_o will_v mind_v it_o more_o serious_o than_o you_o do_v again_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a god_n if_o the_o drunkard_n do_v believe_v that_o drunkard_n shall_v be_v damn_v or_o the_o adulterer_n do_v believe_v that_o no_o adulterer_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o if_o the_o vain_a person_n or_o the_o gamester_n do_v believe_v that_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o misspend_a time_n and_o idle_a word_n and_o vain_a communication_n they_o will_v not_o sport_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o do_v if_o man_n do_v believe_v that_o god_n call_v when_o and_o who_o he_o list_v they_o will_v not_o defer_v their_o repentance_n and_o put_v off_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o will_v strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a and_o let_v out_o the_o sail_n when_o the_o wind_n blow_v but_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v and_o therefore_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o do_v tell_v man_n of_o earthly_a thing_n of_o a_o commodity_n which_o if_o they_o will_v but_o by_o it_o will_v yield_v a_o hundred_o for_o one_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o neglect_v the_o market_n we_o press_v man_n to_o renounce_v but_o a_o little_a ease_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o to_o use_v diligence_n to_o get_v christ_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o hundred_o for_o one_o but_o man_n want_v faith_n therefore_o christ_n lie_v by_o as_o a_o refuse_v commodity_n there_o be_v nothing_o breed_v hardness_n of_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o unbelief_n of_o what_o god_n can_v and_o will_v do_v 3._o custom_n in_o sin_v as_o a_o highway_n be_v tread_v hard_o by_o long_o travel_v in_o it_o so_o the_o heart_n by_o long_a custom_n grow_v more_o obstinate_a every_o day_n in_o sin_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o fault_n gild_n but_o a_o blot_n a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o as_o a_o brand_n that_o have_v be_v once_o in_o the_o fire_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o burn_v again_o every_o new_a oath_n be_v as_o oil_n to_o the_o tongue_n to_o make_v it_o more_o glib_a and_o fleet_a in_o the_o repetition_n of_o that_o oath_n or_o vain_a speech_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a tenderness_n in_o man_n whilst_o young_a at_o least_o a_o lesser_a degree_n of_o hardness_n which_o will_v get_v strength_n by_o use_n and_o age_n if_o not_o in_o time_n cure_v jer._n 13.23_o how_o can_v you_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a water_n when_o it_o first_o freeze_v will_v not_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o pin_n but_o afterward_o by_o continual_a freeze_v it_o come_v to_o bear_v a_o cartload_n 4._o hypocrisy_n take_v it_o for_o dissemble_v whereby_o we_o deceive_v other_o or_o formality_n whereby_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o for_o
dissemble_v the_o pharisee_n be_v a_o dissemble_a generation_n and_o they_o be_v the_o famous_a instance_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o first_o gospel-day_n hypocrisy_n be_v a_o constant_a lie_n and_o every_o lie_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o light_n when_o man_n take_v a_o religion_n out_o of_o design_n their_o pretence_n condemn_v they_o man_n sin_n and_o be_v secure_v against_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o word_n and_o check_n of_o conscience_n by_o their_o fame_n and_o plausible_a appearance_n then_o for_o formal_a perform_n of_o good_a duty_n prov._n 7.14_o i_o have_v peace-offering_n with_o i_o this_o day_n have_v i_o pay_v my_o vow_n i_o do_v this_o and_o that_o i_o read_v so_o many_o chapter_n a_o day_n and_o keep_v to_o my_o church_n man_n think_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o though_o they_o have_v do_v never_o so_o little_a hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v often_o occasion_v by_o the_o ordinance_n now_o how_o do_v ordinance_n harden_v they_o may_v harden_v partly_o as_o they_o irritate_fw-la corruption_n but_o chief_o as_o they_o be_v trust_v in_o duty_n sound_o do_v humble_a man_n as_o new_a wine_n rend_v and_o break_v old_a bottle_n all_o to_o piece_n but_o when_o formal_a duty_n be_v use_v as_o a_o sleepy_a sop_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n the_o heart_n be_v insensible_o harden_v every_o man_n must_v have_v a_o religion_n to_o lean_v to_o conscience_n like_o the_o stomach_n when_o it_o have_v no_o solid_a food_n draw_v wind._n 5._o pride_n and_o stubbornness_n against_o god_n man_n scorn_v to_o be_v control_v exod._n 5.2_o and_o pharaoh_n say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n to_o let_v israel_n go_v i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n neither_o will_v i_o let_v israel_n go_v nehem._n 9.29_o they_o deal_v proud_o and_o hearken_v not_o unto_o thy_o commandment_n but_o sin_v against_o thy_o judgement_n and_o withdraw_v the_o shoulder_n and_o harden_v their_o neck_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v jer._n 13.15_o hear_v you_o and_o give_v ear_n be_v not_o proud_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v man_n scorn_v to_o submit_v to_o ordinance_n to_o be_v check_v by_o god_n messenger_n and_o say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o they_o in_o this_o light_n of_o christianity_n the_o contempt_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o messenger_n though_o indeed_o the_o heart_n rise_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o one_o great_a cure_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v serious_o to_o meditate_v on_o god_n power_n deut._n 10.16_o 17._o circumcise_v therefore_o the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v no_o more_o stiff-necked_a for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n a_o great_a god_n a_o mighty_a and_o a_o terrible_a which_o regard_v not_o person_n nor_o take_v reward_n do_v you_o know_v what_o god_n be_v will_v you_o contend_v with_o he_o you_o will_v fail_v in_o the_o enterprise_n you_o can_v be_v hard-hearted_a if_o you_o will_v in_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o combat_n pride_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n man_n dare_v sin_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v carry_v it_o out_o well_o enough_o for_o all_o god_n and_o so_o suffer_v their_o lust_n to_o perk_n above_o the_o commandment_n 6._o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 3.15_o lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n now_o how_o do_v sin_n deceive_v we_o and_o so_o harden_v the_o heart_n 1._o by_o general_a invective_n we_o all_o cry_v out_o of_o sin_n and_o complain_v of_o sin_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_o regard_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o make_v sin_n a_o notion_n and_o so_o defy_v it_o in_o the_o general_n when_o in_o particular_n we_o love_v it_o all_o the_o while_n as_o many_o ignorant_a people_n defy_v the_o devil_n but_o hold_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n for_o he_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n the_o devil_n care_v not_o for_o ill_a word_n so_o he_o can_v keep_v possession_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o make_v sin_n the_o common_a packhorse_n to_o bear_v all_o our_o burden_n man_n content_v themselves_o with_o empty_a declamation_n or_o form_n of_o satyr_n and_o invective_n yet_o the_o heart_n like_v it_o well_o enough_o and_o so_o be_v insensible_o harden_v they_o be_v not_o serious_a and_o particular_a man_n look_v upon_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o abstract_a idea_n and_o matter_n of_o fancy_n o_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o 2._o by_o delay_v act_v 24.25_o go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v call_v for_o thou_o christian_n it_o be_v but_o a_o deceit_n take_v heed_n thy_o heart_n be_v not_o harden_v by_o it_o what_o reason_n have_v thou_o to_o presume_v of_o that_o which_o god_n can_v only_o give_v if_o cesar_n have_v read_v the_o letter_n overnight_o to_o prevent_v the_o conspiracy_n he_o have_v be_v safe_a what_o security_n have_v you_o either_o of_o time_n or_o grace_n but_o your_o own_o presumption_n and_o he_o that_o be_v security_n to_o himself_o be_v a_o fool._n it_o be_v true_a all_o may_v be_v redress_v by_o repentance_n but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o power_n and_o thy_o hardness_n by_o delay_v increase_v every_o day_n 3._o it_o come_v lap_v up_o in_o carnal_a bait_n of_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n to_o gratify_v our_o lust_n and_o interest_n sin_n pretend_v great_a advantage_n but_o be_v not_o deceive_v it_o will_v harden_v thy_o heart_n and_o destroy_v thou_o it_o can_v profit_v thou_o 4._o it_o have_v many_o colour_n wherewith_o to_o beguile_v a_o man._n it_o present_v itself_o in_o another_o dress_n than_o its_o own_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o have_v our_o eye_n about_o we_o prov._n 28.14_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o but_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n many_o sin_n lie_v secret_a unrepented_a of_o and_o so_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v 5._o it_o will_v increase_v upon_o thou_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o custom_n by_o degree_n it_o be_v of_o a_o bewitch_a nature_n and_o soak_v into_o a_o man_n insensible_o from_o thought_n to_o consent_v then_o to_o action_n then_o to_o reiteration_n then_o to_o custom_n first_o man_n excuse_n sin_n then_o justify_v it_o than_o glory_n in_o it_o and_o in_o time_n they_o grow_v senseless_a and_o confirm_v in_o a_o habit_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o quit_v it_o at_o first_o temptation_n seem_v horrible_a the_o first_o commit_v of_o sin_n much_o perplex_v the_o soul_n but_o in_o time_n it_o be_v not_o so_o burdensome_a yea_o it_o be_v become_v please_a and_o delightful_a be_v not_o deceive_v and_o harden_v by_o say_v it_o be_v a_o little_a one_o and_o my_o soul_n shall_v live_v unless_o we_o take_v it_o betimes_o as_o peter_n go_v out_o immediate_o and_o weep_v bitter_o it_o can_v easy_o be_v subdue_v samson_n know_v that_o dalilah_n have_v purpose_v to_o betray_v he_o into_o the_o philistine_n hand_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o leave_v she_o though_o sin_n cost_v man_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a life_n yet_o they_o can_v give_v it_o over_o 6._o that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a this_o be_v another_o thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v deceive_v a_o presumption_n of_o impunity_n psal._n 50.21_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n so_o deut._n 29.19_o 20._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o curse_n that_o he_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst._n be_v not_o deceive_v mark_v what_o follow_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o but_o then_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v lie_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v blot_v out_o his_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n take_v heed_n of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n v._o the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o contend_v with_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fight_v with_o god_n the_o hard_a heart_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n god_n have_v on_o this_o side_n hell_n that_o there_o be_v a_o contest_v between_o god_n and_o a_o hard_a heart_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o better_a the_o instance_n of_o pharaoh_n show_v god_n send_v a_o message_n to_o he_o and_o meet_v with_o a_o repulse_v his_o message_n to_o pharaoh_n be_v
of_o the_o whole_a verse_n in_o this_o one_o point_n doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o sequester_v and_o set_v apart_o some_o time_n and_o place_n for_o solemn_a meditation_n or_o the_o exercise_v their_o soul_n in_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a thing_n my_o purpose_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o meditation_n a_o duty_n unaccustomed_a and_o unpractised_a both_o the_o practice_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v become_v stranger_n to_o we_o the_o time_n be_v time_n of_o action_n and_o tumult_n and_o we_o all_o think_v that_o we_o have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v with_o other_o that_o few_o desire_n to_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o themselves_o our_o case_n be_v somewhat_o like_o they_o in_o nehemiah_n time_n nehem._n 4.17_o with_o one_o hand_n they_o wrought_v in_o the_o work_n and_o with_o the_o other_o hand_n hold_v a_o weapon_n we_o be_v force_v to_o fight_v and_o quarrel_n for_o our_o religion_n that_o we_o may_v rescue_v the_o innocent_a and_o holy_a principle_n of_o it_o from_o violation_n and_o scorn_n i_o observe_v that_o many_o christian_n use_v the_o sword_n they_o spend_v the_o heat_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o spirit_n in_o controversy_n but_o i_o doubt_v they_o do_v not_o use_v the_o trowel_n enough_o and_o be_v not_o so_o serious_a in_o private_a retirement_n as_o they_o be_v earnest_a in_o public_a defence_n therefore_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o my_o work_n to_o press_v the_o duty_n of_o meditation_n my_o method_n shall_v be_v this_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o meditation_n be_v 2._o the_o necessity_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o rule_n that_o serve_v to_o guide_v we_o in_o this_o holy_a work_n and_o business_n 4._o the_o let_v and_o hindrance_n of_o it_o with_o the_o help_n and_o remedy_n against_o they_o 5._o the_o object_n or_o matter_n upon_o which_o you_o be_v to_o meditate_v which_o i_o shall_v handle_v 1._o generally_n 2._o particular_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o hint_n of_o meditation_n on_o those_o object_n which_o be_v most_o usual_a and_o most_o practical_a i._o what_o meditation_n be_v before_o i_o can_v define_v it_o i_o must_v distinguish_v it_o 1._o there_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v occasional_a meditation_n which_o be_v a_o act_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n spiritualize_v every_o object_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v like_o a_o alymbeck_n it_o can_v distil_v useful_a meditation_n out_o of_o all_o thing_n it_o meet_v with_o look_v as_o it_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n so_o it_o see_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n our_o lord_n at_o the_o well_o discourse_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n john_n 21.10_o at_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o pharisee_n one_o discourse_v of_o eat_a bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 14.15_o there_o be_v a_o chemistry_n and_o holy_a art_n that_o a_o christian_n have_v to_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n brass_n into_o gold_n to_o make_v earthly_a occasion_n and_o object_n to_o minister_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thought_n god_n train_v up_o the_o old_a church_n by_o type_n and_o ceremony_n that_o upon_o a_o common_a object_n they_o may_v ascend_v to_o spiritual_a thought_n and_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n teach_v by_o parable_n and_o similitude_n take_v from_o ordinary_a function_n and_o office_n among_o man_n that_o in_o every_o trade_n and_o call_v we_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o our_o worldly_a business_n with_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n that_o whether_o in_o the_o shop_n or_o at_o the_o loom_n or_o in_o the_o field_n we_o may_v still_o think_v of_o christ_n and_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o parable_n of_o merchantman_n a_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a a_o parable_n of_o a_o man_n call_v his_o servant_n to_o a_o account_n in_o all_o these_o similitude_n christ_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v still_o think_v of_o god_n and_o heaven_n so_o small_a a_o matter_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n may_v yield_v many_o spiritual_a application_n 2._o there_o be_v set_v and_o solemn_a meditation_n now_o this_o be_v of_o several_a sort_n or_o rather_o they_o be_v but_o several_a part_n of_o the_o same_o exercise_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o reflexive_a meditation_n by_o which_o we_o whole_o fall_v upon_o ourselves_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o solemn_a parley_n between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o own_o heart_n psal._n 4.4_o commune_fw-la with_o your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n and_o be_v still_o when_o in_o a_o solemn_a retirement_n reason_n and_o inward_a discourse_n return_v and_o fall_v back_o upon_o itself_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o meditation_n this_o be_v the_o most_o difficult_a for_o here_o a_o man_n be_v to_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v his_o own_o accuser_n and_o judge_n it_o be_v against_o self-love_n and_o carnal-ease_n we_o see_v all_o our_o shift_n be_v to_o avoid_v our_o own_o company_n and_o to_o run_v away_o from_o ourselves_o guilty_a man_n like_o a_o basilisk_n die_v by_o see_v himself_o hence_o the_o worldly_a man_n choke_v his_o soul_n with_o business_n lest_o his_o thought_n for_o want_n of_o work_n like_o a_o mill_n shall_v grind_v upon_o itself_o the_o voluptuous_a person_n melt_v away_o his_o day_n in_o pleasure_n and_o charm_v his_o soul_n into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n with_o the_o potion_n of_o outward_a delight_n lest_o it_o shall_v awake_v and_o talk_v with_o he_o oh_o then_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o a_o christian_n shall_v take_v some_o time_n to_o discourse_n with_o himself_o to_o ask_v of_o our_o own_o soul_n what_o we_o be_v what_o we_o have_v be_v what_o we_o have_v do_v jer._n 8.6_o what_o straits_n what_o temptation_n we_o have_v pass_v through_o and_o how_o we_o have_v overcome_v they_o you_o will_v think_v it_o strange_a of_o two_o man_n that_o converse_v every_o day_n for_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n and_o all_o this_o while_n they_o do_v not_o know_v one_o another_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o case_n between_o we_o and_o our_o soul_n we_o live_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v stranger_n to_o ourselves_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o meditation_n which_o be_v more_o direct_a and_o that_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o dogmatical_a who_o object_n be_v the_o word_n 2._o practical_a who_o object_n be_v our_o own_o life_n there_o be_v more_o of_o search_n and_o apprehension_n in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v more_o of_o plot_n and_o contrivance_n in_o the_o second_o the_o one_o be_v more_o conversant_a about_o doctrine_n the_o other_o about_o thing_n the_o latter_a catch_v hold_v of_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o former_a for_o where_o dogmatical_a meditation_n end_v there_o practical_a meditation_n begin_v 1._o dogmatical_a meditation_n be_v when_o we_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o consider_v how_o truth_n know_v may_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o it_o differ_v from_o study_n partly_o in_o the_o object_n study_n be_v conversant_a about_o a_o thing_n unknown_a in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n rom._n 12.2_o that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n but_o meditation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o knowledge_n reiterated_a or_o a_o return_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o that_o point_n to_o which_o it_o arrive_v before_o it_o be_v the_o inculcation_n or_o whet_v of_o a_o know_a truth_n the_o pause_n of_o reason_n on_o something_o already_o conceive_v and_o know_v or_o a_o call_n to_o remembrance_n what_o we_o know_v before_o partly_o in_o the_o end_n the_o end_n of_o study_n be_v information_n but_o the_o end_n of_o meditation_n be_v practice_n or_o a_o work_n upon_o the_o affection_n joshua_n 1.8_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o study_n be_v like_o a_o winter_n sun_n that_o shine_v but_o warm_v not_o but_o meditation_n be_v like_o the_o blow_n up_o of_o the_o fire_n where_o we_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o blaze_n but_o the_o heat_n the_o fruit_n of_o study_n be_v to_o hoard_v up_o truth_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o meditation_n be_v to_o practice_v it_o curious_a inquiry_n have_v more_o of_o the_o student_n in_o they_o than_o the_o christian._n in_o study_n we_o be_v rather_o like_o vintner_n that_o take_v in_o wine_n to_o store_n themselves_o for_o sale_n in_o meditation_n we_o be_v like_o private_a man_n that_o buy_v wine_n for_o our_o use_n and_o comfort_n a_o vintner_n cellar_n may_v be_v better_o store_v than_o a_o nobleman_n but_o he_o have_v it_o for_o other_o use._n the_o student_n may_v have_v more_o of_o notion_n and_o knowledge_n his_o cellar_n may_v be_v full_a but_o he_o have_v it_o not_o for_o taste_v and_o necessary_a
do_v the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a to_o enjoy_v god_n to_o live_v with_o man_n and_o the_o government_n of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v enough_o if_o we_o have_v all_o this_o but_o we_o have_v all_o this_o in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o heart_n can_v wish_v for_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a must_v either_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o then_o it_o be_v needless_a and_o superfluous_a or_o contrary_a thing_n and_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v he_o who_o be_v forewarn_v gal._n 1.8_o but_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v christ_n enter_v a_o caution_n against_o they_o 2._o better_a argument_n can_v be_v urge_v nor_o more_o perswasive_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o and_o sure_o god_n know_v all_o the_o ward_n of_o the_o lock_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o key_n will_v fit_v the_o heart_n of_o man._n he_o have_v lay_v forth_o the_o riches_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n upon_o this_o bless_a design_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v such_o mysterious_a doctrine_n such_o dreadful_a threaten_n such_o sweet_a promise_n such_o strong_a obligation_n from_o the_o death_n and_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v secure_v our_o direction_n and_o encourage_v our_o practice_n out_o of_o what_o rock_n be_v man_n hew_v if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o work_v upon_o he_o what_o must_v god_n do_v provide_v a_o better_a heaven_n a_o hot_a hell_n another_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o or_o a_o more_o forcible_a and_o encourage_v example_n than_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o wicked_a sinner_n will_v not_o be_v allure_v and_o make_v tame_a charm_v the_o charmer_n never_o so_o wise_o what_o do_v we_o need_v more_o to_o move_v we_o shall_v god_n pipe_v to_o you_o in_o a_o sweet_a strain_n than_o that_o of_o gospel-grace_n or_o gospel-promises_a be_v the_o give_v himself_o and_o his_o christ_n a_o price_n too_o cheap_a to_o purchase_v your_o heart_n or_o must_v he_o thunder_v to_o you_o in_o a_o more_o dreadful_a accent_n than_o the_o horror_n of_o everlasting_a darkness_n be_v these_o but_o poor_a and_o mean_a scarecrow_n to_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o pit_n without_o a_o bottom_n of_o a_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v of_o a_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v or_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o sinner_n stir_v not_o be_v the_o scripture_n a_o dead_a letter_n and_o need_v it_o to_o be_v actuate_v and_o enforce_v by_o a_o live_a voice_n god_n have_v provide_v we_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n to_o write_v scripture_n so_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o explain_v and_o apply_v scripture_n eph._n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n man_n who_o be_v concern_v as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o the_o value_n of_o who_o credit_n we_o know_v by_o their_o faithfulness_n in_o other_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o same_o temptation_n affection_n and_o necessity_n as_o we_o have_v man_n with_o who_o we_o may_v more_o familiar_o converse_v and_o with_o less_o fright_n than_o with_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a oh_o but_o one_o that_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v suppose_v to_o testify_v his_o own_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n and_o so_o to_o speak_v more_o feel_o and_o have_v not_o god_n messenger_n some_o experience_n can_v they_o say_v we_o declare_v to_o you_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o feel_v have_v they_o not_o be_v scorch_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o conviction_n taste_v comfort_n feel_v a_o change_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n what_o can_v any_o messenger_n from_o the_o dead_a say_v that_o have_v not_o be_v tell_v you_o over_o again_o and_o again_o a_o thousand_o time_n will_v he_o say_v that_o all_o shall_v die_v that_o you_o see_v with_o your_o eye_n that_o present_o after_o death_n come_v judgement_n that_o you_o pretend_v to_o believe_v already_o that_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v terrible_a and_o insupportable_a this_o god_n have_v tell_v you_o over_o and_o over_o and_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a 1_o john_n 5.9_o that_o you_o must_v repent_v and_o be_v convert_v this_o be_v that_o that_o be_v sound_v in_o your_o ear_n every_o day_n therefore_o we_o be_v better_o provide_v already_o than_o to_o need_v the_o horror_n of_o a_o apparition_n or_o a_o warn_n from_o one_o among_o the_o dead_a 3._o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o can_v propound_v these_o truth_n with_o more_o certainty_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v already_o propound_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o we_o have_v sensible_a confirmation_n 1._o they_o be_v propound_v to_o our_o understanding_n with_o a_o fair_a and_o full_a credibility_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v in_o themselves_o a_o self-evidencing_a light_n by_o which_o they_o make_v it_o out_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v pass_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n discover_v its_o author_n all_o god_n work_n have_v his_o signature_n and_o impression_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v legible_a and_o visible_a to_o every_o attentive_a beholder_n rom._n 1.20_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n psal._n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n not_o a_o pile_n of_o grass_n but_o show_v its_o maker_n praesentem_fw-la refert_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la herba_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o sure_o his_o word_n which_o he_o have_v magnify_v above_o all_o his_o name_n psal._n 138.2_o be_v not_o altogether_o without_o such_o a_o impress_n and_o stamp_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o therein_o be_v reveal_v thing_n most_o worthy_a of_o the_o truth_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o suitable_a to_o that_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o we_o so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v any_o in_o we_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o most_o satisfactory_a way_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o fair_a draught_n of_o moral_a perfection_n far_o beyond_o all_o that_o which_o be_v of_o mere_a humane_a recommendation_n here_o be_v no_o dead_a fly_n in_o this_o box_n of_o ointment_n but_o all_o pure_a and_o holy_a without_o mixture_n nothing_o so_o accommodate_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n and_o fit_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o which_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n aim_v at_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n the_o genuine_a simplicity_n of_o the_o narration_n the_o harmony_n of_o the_o part_n the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o impartiality_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o precept_n the_o overflow_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o promise_n the_o glorious_a reward_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o prophecy_n all_o which_o be_v so_o many_o innate_a character_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o these_o write_n by_o which_o they_o clear_o insinuate_v themselves_o with_o wonderful_a force_n and_o power_n into_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n 2_o cor._n 4.2_o but_o have_v renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n not_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o evidence_n in_o the_o truth_n itself_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o voice_n can_v add_v nothing_o to_o it_o and_o the_o write_v take_v nothing_o from_o it_o a_o man_n of_o art_n and_o judgement_n discover_v himself_o in_o every_o book_n he_o write_v aristotle_n write_n show_v he_o a_o person_n of_o great_a knowledge_n can_v a_o book_n have_v god_n for_o its_o author_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o discover_v its_o author_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a master_n in_o write_v or_o paint_v show_v their_o hand_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o the_o courtesy_n of_o man._n well_o then_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o certain_o they_o be_v so_o we_o have_v more_o certainty_n by_o the_o word_n itself_o than_o possible_o we_o can_v have_v by_o a_o messenger_n from_o the_o dead_a yea_o or_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n for_o it_o have_v such_o a_o signature_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o that_o we_o need_v go_v no_o
answer_v i_o speedy_o we_o must_v have_v a_o present_a answer_n and_o shall_v god_n stand_v wait_v when_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o his_o dishonour_n therefore_o now_o while_o it_o be_v to_o day_n turn_v unto_o god_n to_o morrow_n be_v a_o very_a uncertain_a thing_n beside_o if_o you_o be_v certain_a of_o to_o morrow_n it_o be_v folly_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n any_o long_o if_o real_o you_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o sinful_a state_n why_o do_v you_o not_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o god_n now_o in_o every_o sinful_a action_n thou_o be_v lay_v thy_o soul_n at_o pawn_n and_o one_o sin_n more_o may_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o iniquity_n beside_o every_o day_n will_v make_v you_o more_o unfit_a to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v base_a self-love_n to_o think_v of_o indulge_v the_o flesh_n long_o provide_v at_o length_n you_o can_v be_v save_v 3._o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o profit_n of_o it_o 1._o what_o a_o remedy_n it_o be_v against_o sin_n ezek._n 18.30_o repent_v and_o turn_v yourselves_o from_o your_o transgression_n so_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o ruin_n every_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n but_o every_o man_n shall_v not_o die_v by_o sin_n there_o be_v in_o sin_n reatus_fw-la culpa_fw-la poena_fw-la macula_fw-la 1._o reatus_fw-la the_o gild_n that_o be_v blot_v out_o act_v 3.19_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n sin_n be_v write_v in_o two_o book_n one_o in_o god_n keep_v the_o other_o in_o our_o own_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o may_v blot_v out_o our_o sin_n out_o of_o god_n book_n that_o be_v not_o the_o debtor_n but_o the_o creditor_n work_v to_o cross_v the_o book_n isa._n 43.25_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o hand-writing_n against_o we_o but_o it_o be_v blot_v out_o when_o we_o repent_v our_o own_o book_n be_v the_o book_n of_o conscience_n heb._n 10.22_o have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n gnaw_v we_o till_o we_o repent_v than_o the_o spirit_n blot_v it_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n 2._o macula_n the_o stain_n the_o more_o a_o man_n sin_v the_o more_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o sin_n as_o a_o brand_n that_o have_v be_v once_o in_o the_o fire_n be_v apt_a to_o take_v fire_n again_o we_o lose_v tenderness_n by_o every_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o smart_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o kill_v the_o sin_n as_o break_v up_o the_o fallow_a ground_n do_v destroy_v the_o weed_n jer._n 4.3_o break_v up_o your_o fallow_a ground_n and_o sow_v not_o among_o thorn_n 3._o culpa_fw-la the_o blame_v god_n will_v not_o upbraid_v we_o with_o former_a sin_n mark_v 16.7_o go_v tell_v my_o disciple_n and_o peter_n it_o be_v judge_v in_o one_o court_n already_o not_o a_o word_n of_o peter_n miscarriage_n tell_v he_o i_o be_o rise_v 4._o poena_n the_o punishment_n that_o be_v do_v away_o by_o repentance_n we_o may_v look_v for_o day_n of_o refreshment_n 2._o the_o comfort_n it_o will_v bring_v god_n have_v comfort_n for_o his_o mourner_n matth._n 5.4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v never_o such_o sweet_a reviving_n as_o after_o godly_a sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o for_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o many_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o carnal_a mirth_n but_o never_o any_o of_o their_o godly_a sorrow_n you_o will_v never_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o your_o new_a birth_n 4._o the_o scripture_n offer_v grace_n and_o help_v of_o god_n to_o work_v this_o in_o we_o ezek._n 11.19_o 20._o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o ordinance_n and_o do_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n man_n will_v say_v they_o can_v repent_v come_v and_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o to_o repent_v act_v 11.18_o then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n god_n do_v not_o only_o give_v occasion_n of_o repentance_n time_n of_o repentance_n mean_v of_o repentance_n but_o power_n to_o repent_v yea_o repentance_n itself_o act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v turn_v wrangle_v into_o prayer_n and_o bemoan_v ourselves_o and_o say_v jer._n 31.18_o turn_v we_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v if_o we_o will_v follow_v he_o close_o we_o need_v not_o be_v discourage_v 5._o the_o scripture_n lay_v down_o powerful_a argument_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o repentance_n which_o have_v a_o marvellous_a tendency_n and_o influence_n that_o way_n i_o shall_v single_a out_o three_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n 1._o the_o death_n of_o christ._n a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n will_v further_o humiliation_n and_o reformation_n 1._o humiliation_n 1._o here_o be_v the_o high_a instance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o tear_n be_v god_n love_n mary_n weep_v much_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v she_o nothing_o thaw_v the_o heart_n more_o than_o the_o warm_a beam_n of_o mercy_n wrath_n cause_v sorrow_n to_o flow_v like_o water_n out_o of_o a_o still_o by_o the_o force_n of_o fire_n but_o love_v gentle_o melt_v the_o heart_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o run_v out_o at_o the_o eye_n in_o a_o flood_n and_o stream_n of_o tear_n here_o be_v the_o high_a instance_n of_o god_n love_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a gift_n that_o ever_o he_o give_v the_o world_n when_o he_o give_v we_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n though_o he_o give_v they_o to_o we_o yet_o he_o give_v we_o nothing_o from_o himself_o but_o now_o out_o of_o his_o bosom_n he_o give_v we_o christ_n that_o be_v love_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n it_o can_v be_v tell_v it_o can_v only_o be_v wonder_v at_o rom._n 5.8_o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o so_o great_a a_o person_n for_o such_o vile_a creature_n how_o can_v a_o ingenuous_a heart_n think_v of_o this_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n that_o give_v his_o christ_n i_o have_v grieve_v his_o spirit_n that_o love_v i_o and_o die_v for_o i_o saul_n have_v a_o hard_a heart_n and_o yet_o he_o weep_v when_o david_n tell_v he_o how_o he_o have_v spare_v he_o when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o kill_v he_o 1_o sam._n 24.16_o have_v god_n do_v no_o more_o for_o we_o but_o spare_v we_o that_o shall_v melt_v we_o but_o he_o commend_v his_o love_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o 2._o here_o be_v the_o true_a spectacle_n of_o sin_n for_o all_o that_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n sin_n do_v it_o what_o can_v man_n or_o devil_n do_v man_n can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 18.6_o assoon_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o he_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n poor_a dust_n and_o ash_n swoon_v at_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n not_o devil_n he_o can_v cast_v they_o out_o with_o a_o word_n not_o god_n justice_n that_o have_v no_o place_n against_o innocency_n no_o it_o be_v we_o not_o judas_n nor_o pilate_n nor_o the_o roman_n nor_o the_o jew_n but_o we_o that_o have_v pierce_v he_o zechar._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v this_o will_v give_v we_o the_o true_a spectacle_n of_o sin_n the_o old_a world_n be_v a_o sad_a spectacle_n but_o that_o be_v no_o wonder_n a_o filthy_a world_n to_o be_v wash_v with_o a_o deluge_n sodom_n be_v another_o sad_a spectacle_n hell_n be_v rain_v out_o of_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v combustible_a matter_n burn_v but_o christ_n be_v a_o green_a tree_n the_o son_n of_o god_n holy_a and_o undefiled_a who_o be_v make_v sin_n only_o by_o a_o voluntary_a susception_n but_o when_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n god_n spare_v he_o not_o now_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n appear_v 1._o in_o the_o value_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n 2._o the_o extremity_n of_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n peace_n of_o conscience_n increase_v of_o grace_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o shall_v not_o want_v encouragement_n who_o serious_o set_v themselves_o to_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n 2_o pet._n 1.11_o for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n hereafter_o heaven_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o sanctify_a act_v 20.32_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v he_o do_v sanctify_v all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o then_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n 2._o external_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n christ_n have_v set_v up_o a_o government_n wherein_o he_o will_v favour_v and_o protect_v those_o that_o walk_v upright_o psalm_n 11.7_o for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a but_o with_o the_o disobedient_a god_n be_v angry_a every_o day_n psalm_n 7.11_o only_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o god_n patience_n god_n be_v prepare_v himself_o well_o then_o we_o must_v neither_o rebel_v against_o his_o government_n nor_o distrust_v his_o defence_n for_o christ_n administer_v justice_n in_o his_o kingdom_n defend_v the_o good_a and_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o will_v in_o time_n earnest_o espouse_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n ii_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o unction_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a fruit_n of_o the_o former_a god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n there_o you_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o this_o unction_n god_n even_o thy_o god_n 2._o the_o privilege_n itself_o to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n 3._o the_o partaker_n of_o this_o privilege_n or_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v apply_v one_o principal_a and_o singular_a who_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o that_o be_v the_o mediator_n other_o inferior_a and_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o participation_n call_v here_o his_o fellow_n let_v we_o a_o little_a explain_v these_o thing_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o this_o unction_n god_n even_o thy_o god_n be_v this_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o god_n or_o man_n it_o may_v be_v true_a in_o both_o sense_n as_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o john_n 1.1_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v a_o creature_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o so_o god_n be_v his_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o flesh_n but_o especial_o be_v this_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o mediator_n so_o christ_n be_v one_o of_o god_n confederate_n there_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o he_o joh._n 20.17_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o after_o he_o have_v suffer_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n by_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o he_o be_v at_o length_n to_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o exalt_v to_o his_o regal_a power_n in_o heaven_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o a_o covenant_n be_v find_v in_o this_o transaction_n between_o god_n and_o christ._n 1._o god_n propound_v the_o term_n or_o demand_v of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o for_o his_o labour_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o many_o child_n isa._n 53.10_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n 2._o the_o son_n consent_v and_o say_v a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v for_o i_o loe_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n psalm_n 40.6_o 7._o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v burnt-offering_a and_o sin-offering_a thou_o have_v not_o require_v then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o here_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n do_v agree_v and_o contract_n with_o his_o father_n to_o perform_v that_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o such_o a_o divine_a and_o spotless_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n 3._o christ_n have_v not_o only_o consent_v but_o do_v with_o all_o joy_n and_o delight_n set_v about_o this_o whole_a will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n and_o office_n assign_v unto_o he_o very_o cheerful_o and_o hearty_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o issue_n psalm_n 40.8_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n 4._o after_o this_o ready_a and_o willing_a obedience_n he_o be_v to_o plead_v the_o covenant_n psalm_n 89.26_o he_o shall_v cry_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n my_o god_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o my_o salvation_n psalm_n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n upon_o this_o there_o be_v 5._o god_n answer_n god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n and_o psalm_n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n thus_o do_v the_o scripture_n lisp_v to_o we_o in_o our_o own_o dialect_n or_o in_o such_o language_n as_o we_o can_v best_o understand_v concern_v that_o bill_n of_o contract_n or_o transacted_a bargain_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n from_o all_o eternity_n wherein_o christ_n undertake_v perfect_o to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o perform_v all_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n even_o unto_o death_n have_v the_o promise_n from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o the_o redemption_n of_o sinner_n be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o yesterday_o nor_o a_o business_n of_o chance_n but_o well-advised_a and_o in_o infinite_a wisdom_n contrive_v there_o be_v a_o preparatory_a agreement_n to_o that_o great_a work_n before_o it_o be_v go_v about_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v slight_v by_o we_o nor_o light_o pass_v over_o 2._o the_o privilege_n itself_o to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n it_o note_v his_o solemn_a exaltation_n and_o admission_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n by_o oil_n all_o agree_n be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v anoint_v luke_n 4.18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o 1._o christ_n be_v anoint_v at_o his_o conception_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n when_o he_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o to_o form_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o nature_n can_v not_o do_v of_o its_o self_n but_o chief_o to_o preserve_v it_o from_o sin_n and_o endow_v it_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o holiness_n from_o which_o time_n he_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o in_o stature_n luke_n 2.52_o and_o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o again_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v at_o his_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o visible_a consecration_n to_o his_o office_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n matth._n 3.16_o 17._o and_o john_n 1.33_o once_o more_o 3._o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v at_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o pour_v he_o forth_o upon_o his_o disciple_n act_n 2.33_o therefore_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n here_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o be_v possess_v of_o all_o power_n he_o joyful_o expect_v and_o accomplish_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o redemption_n i_o be_o the_o more_o confirm_v in_o this_o 1._o because_o the_o
as_o to_o assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o 3._o conscience_n be_v easy_o offend_v but_o not_o easy_o appease_v as_o the_o eye_n be_v easy_o offend_v with_o the_o least_o dust_n or_o mote_n which_o soon_o get_v in_o but_o be_v not_o easy_o get_v out_o but_o then_o to_o appease_v it_o cost_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v as_o paul_n keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n there_o need_v much_o tenderness_n and_o watchfulness_n for_o by_o the_o commission_n of_o deliberate_a and_o wilful_a sin_n you_o may_v raise_v a_o tempest_n that_o be_v not_o easy_o lay_v again_o as_o david_n feel_v break_v bone_n after_o his_o foul_a fall_n psalm_n 51.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v before_o the_o action_n conscience_n show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o action_n it_o guide_v we_o in_o do_v after_o the_o action_n it_o censure_v it_o as_o well_o or_o ill_o do_v and_o so_o either_o comfort_v we_o with_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n or_o terrify_v we_o with_o fear_n of_o punishment_n as_o a_o man_n act_v so_o conscience_n be_v a_o party_n as_o the_o action_n be_v censure_v so_o conscience_n be_v a_o judge_n after_o the_o action_n the_o force_n of_o conscience_n be_v usual_o see_v more_o than_o before_o the_o fact_n or_o in_o the_o fact_n because_o before_o and_o in_o the_o action_n the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o strong_a the_o affection_n raise_v mist_n and_o cloud_n to_o darken_v the_o mind_n and_o trouble_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o on_o their_o side_n by_o their_o please_a violence_n by_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o revolt_v of_o the_o passion_n the_o mind_n be_v betray_v but_o as_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o affection_n cease_v and_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o allay_v guilt_n flash_v in_o the_o face_n of_o conscience_n and_o reason_n have_v the_o great_a force_n to_o affect_v the_o mind_n with_o grief_n or_o fear_n the_o act_n be_v over_o and_o the_o affection_n satisfy_v the_o soul_n give_v place_n to_o reason_n which_o be_v before_o contemn_v and_o when_o it_o recover_v the_o throne_n it_o strike_v through_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o sharp_a sentence_n and_o reproof_n for_o obey_v appetite_n before_o itself_o and_o bring_v in_o terror_n and_o trouble_v which_o cause_v the_o soul_n to_o sit_v uneasy_a matth._n 27.4_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o that_o i_o have_v betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n rom._n 1.32_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n therefore_o do_v not_o go_v like_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n nor_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n 4._o conscience_n be_v the_o best_a friend_n and_o the_o worst_a enemy_n it_o be_v the_o best_a friend_n partly_o for_o its_o comfort_n prov._n 15.15_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o merry_a heart_n have_v a_o continual_a feast_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n no_o bird_n sing_v so_o sweet_o as_o the_o bird_n in_o the_o bosom_n partly_o for_o its_o nearness_n it_o be_v always_o with_o we_o in_o health_n and_o sickness_n in_o life_n and_o in_o death_n husband_n and_o wife_n who_o be_v most_o together_o yet_o because_o they_o live_v a_o distinct_a life_n they_o be_v often_o apart_o death_n lose_v the_o bond_n and_o knot_n but_o this_o remain_v with_o we_o so_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a enemy_n partly_o for_o its_o universal_a nearness_n it_o be_v sad_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v at_o odds_o with_o himself_o and_o fall_v out_o with_o his_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o domestical_a tribunal_n which_o always_o remain_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o job_n can_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o other_o but_o his_o own_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_v he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v job_n 27.6_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o wound_n and_o stroke_v prov._n 18.14_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n a_o man_n can_v run_v away_o from_o his_o conscience_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v run_v away_o from_o himself_o and_o therefore_o for_o a_o man_n to_o please_v other_o and_o offend_v his_o conscience_n what_o folly_n be_v that_o or_o to_o please_v a_o lust_n to_o wound_v his_o conscience_n a_o lust_n or_o vain_a appetite_n be_v a_o unjustifiable_a thing_n and_o will_v soon_o appear_v so_o but_o the_o fear_n of_o conscience_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o high_a reason_n the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o lust_n be_v a_o poor_a vanish_v pleasure_n but_o the_o observe_n and_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n breed_v a_o solid_a joy_n which_o will_v stick_v by_o thou_o to_o the_o very_a last_o and_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o die_v will_v be_v a_o support_n to_o thou_o isa._n 38.3_o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n when_o thou_o must_v leave_v riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v the_o bait_n of_o thy_o lust_n this_o will_v stick_v by_o thou_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o therefore_o now_o thou_o shall_v mortify_v thy_o lust_n and_o gratify_v thy_o conscience_n 5._o thy_o conscience_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n a_o good_a conscience_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o heaven_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v be_v a_o foretaste_n of_o that_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v when_o we_o come_v into_o god_n immediate_a presence_n the_o glorify_a spirit_n carry_v a_o good_a conscience_n with_o they_o to_o heaven_n their_o work_n follow_v they_o rev._n 14.13_o and_o the_o damn_a carry_v their_o sting_n and_o conviction_n with_o they_o to_o hell_n mark_v 9.44_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v oh_o think_v of_o this_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o antipast_n of_o glory_n call_v often_o a_o earnest_a in_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n oh_o therefore_o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v all_o quiet_a within_o and_o whatever_o be_v your_o temptation_n do_v not_o offend_v conscience_n but_o unfeigned_o discharge_v your_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n 6._o if_o there_o be_v a_o crack_n and_o a_o flaw_n in_o your_o conscience_n all_o your_o trade_n with_o heaven_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n there_o can_v be_v any_o serious_a deal_n with_o god_n nor_o holy_a boldness_n in_o prayer_n 1_o john_n 3.21_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n when_o you_o have_v sin_v away_o your_o peace_n a_o strangeness_n and_o distance_n grow_v between_o god_n and_o you_o psalm_n 32.3_o when_o i_o keep_v silence_n my_o bone_n wax_v old_a through_o my_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o gen._n 3.8_o and_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n adam_n run_v to_o the_o bush_n your_o heart_n will_v grow_v rich_a of_o god_n and_o you_o can_v so_o comfortable_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n and_o so_o the_o sweetness_n of_o holy_a privacy_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n will_v be_v lose_v time_n be_v when_o you_o can_v go_v bold_o and_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o god_n but_o now_o you_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o and_o every_o act_n of_o commerce_n be_v a_o revive_n of_o your_o bondage_n the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n be_v a_o trouble_n to_o you_o 7._o if_o conscience_n speak_v not_o it_o write_v for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o witness_n but_o a_o register_n and_o book_n of_o record_n jer._n 17.1_o the_o sin_n of_o judah_n be_v write_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n we_o know_v not_o what_o conscience_n write_v be_v occupy_v and_o take_v up_o with_o carnal_a vanity_n and_o carry_v away_o with_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n but_o we_o shall_v know_v afterward_o when_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v open_v rev._n 20.12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v
write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n these_o book_n be_v the_o book_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o action_n shall_v be_v force_v upon_o we_o conscience_n be_v god_n register_n and_o keep_v a_o diary_n and_o set_v down_o every_o thing_n this_o book_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sinner_n keep_v can_v be_v raze_v what_o conscience_n write_v be_v write_v to_o eternity_n unless_o it_o be_v blot_v out_o by_o repentance_n and_o a_o serious_a application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n well_o then_o consider_v a_o sleepy_a conscience_n will_v not_o always_o sleep_v if_o we_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o awaken_v here_o it_o will_v awaken_v in_o hell_n where_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o the_o present_a it_o sleep_v in_o many_o in_o regard_n of_o motion_n check_n or_o smite_v but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o notice_n and_o observation_n this_o secret_a spy_n be_v privy_a to_o more_o than_o it_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o as_o matter_n for_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v to_o feed_v upon_o 8._o if_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v not_o always_o feel_v yet_o they_o be_v soon_o awaken_v by_o serious_a thought_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o then_o force_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n smother_n in_o our_o bosom_n and_o it_o be_v soon_o blow_v up_o into_o a_o flame_n sometime_o by_o the_o word_n act_n 22.25_o and_o as_o he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v belshazars_n edge_n be_v take_v oft_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o carouse_v dan._n 5.6_o then_o the_o king_n countenance_n be_v change_v and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o so_o that_o the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o sometime_o by_o some_o great_a trouble_n isa._n 59.12_o for_o our_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v before_o thou_o and_o our_o sin_n testify_v against_o we_o for_o our_o transgression_n be_v with_o we_o and_o as_o for_o our_o iniquity_n we_o know_v they_o therefore_o we_o roar_v like_o beast_n and_o mourn_v like_o dove_n ver_fw-la 11._o in_o a_o tempest_n that_o which_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n come_v a_o top_n or_o by_o death_n whatever_o silence_n there_o be_v in_o conscience_n before_o yet_o death_n usual_o revive_v these_o fear_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n man_n be_v wise_a and_o more_o serious_a as_o they_o be_v enter_v on_o the_o confine_n of_o eternity_n near_a thing_n affect_v we_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v then_o lose_v their_o allurement_n the_o devil_n that_o be_v before_o a_o tempter_n will_v then_o be_v a_o tormentor_n thing_n overlook_v before_o be_v then_o serious_o consider_v then_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n work_v most_o sensible_o and_o in_o a_o lively_a manner_n and_o the_o delude_a sinner_n begin_v to_o see_v what_o he_o will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o before_o 9_o if_o conscience_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o you_o must_v speak_v to_o it_o and_o call_v upon_o it_o to_o do_v its_o office_n call_v yourselves_o to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o expense_n of_o your_o time_n and_o employment_n psalm_n 4.4_o commune_fw-la with_o your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n and_o be_v still_o psalm_n 77.6_o i_o common_a with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o my_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n take_v a_o time_n to_o parley_v with_o yourselves_o and_o consider_v how_o matter_n stand_v between_o you_o and_o god_n when_o the_o clock_n strike_v not_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o plummet_n be_v down_o and_o we_o must_v wind_v they_o up_o again_o every_o day_n we_o must_v do_v something_o as_o job_n sacrifice_v for_o his_o son_n day_n by_o day_n job_n 1.5_o it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o curse_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o god_n himself_o review_v every_o day_n work_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a gen._n 1.4_o 10_o 12_o etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v we_o review_v every_o day_n work_n and_o cast_v up_o the_o account_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o every_o page_n short_a reckon_n prevent_v mistake_n pythagoras_n teach_v his_o scholar_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o give_v way_n to_o sleep_v till_o they_o have_v pose_v themselves_o with_o these_o question_n quid_fw-la feci_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o have_v i_o do_v what_o good_a have_v i_o omit_v wherein_o have_v i_o transgress_v conscience_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o say_v to_o i_o and_o seneca_n tell_v of_o his_o friend_n sextius_n that_o before_o he_o will_v betake_v himself_o to_o rest_n he_o will_v ask_v his_o soul_n quod_fw-la hodie_fw-la malum_fw-la tuum_fw-la sanasti_fw-la cui_fw-la vitio_fw-la obstitisti_fw-la qua_fw-la parte_fw-la meliores_fw-la what_o evil_a have_v thou_o get_v rid_v off_o to_o day_n what_o sin_n have_v thou_o resist_v wherein_o be_v thou_o better_o than_o thou_o be_v before_o and_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o quotidie_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o causam_fw-la dico_fw-la toâ—um_fw-la diem_fw-la mecum_fw-la scrutor_fw-la dicta_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la mea_fw-la remetior_fw-la that_o he_o scan_v all_o his_o action_n and_o speech_n in_o the_o day_n shall_v heathen_n be_v more_o serious_a and_o shall_v christian_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o eternity_n never_o take_v time_n to_o set_v conscience_n a-work_o oh_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o slightness_n and_o negligence_n 10._o we_o can_v never_o have_v a_o sound_a conscience_n till_o we_o be_v sincere_a with_o god_n in_o a_o constant_a uniform_a course_n of_o self-denying-obedience_n 1_o john_n 3.19_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o and_o this_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o text_n by_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n so_o 2_o king_n 20.3_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n remember_v now_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o this_o not_o in_o a_o act_n or_o two_o but_o in_o a_o man_n whole_a course_n psalm_n 106.3_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v judgement_n and_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n not_o by_o start_n and_o good_a mood_n only_o but_o constant_o and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v self-denying_a as_o well_o as_o constant_a and_o uniform_a that_o religion_n be_v worth_a nothing_o that_o cost_v nothing_o 2_o sam._n 24.24_o i_o will_v not_o offer_v burn_v offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n of_o that_o which_o do_v cost_v i_o nothing_o when_o we_o value_v god_n interest_n above_o our_o own_o and_o we_o can_v deny_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n then_o be_v our_o sincerity_n most_o evidence_v but_o if_o we_o embrace_v only_o the_o safe_a cheap_a and_o easy_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o can_v deny_v our_o ease_n profit_n and_o honour_n we_o do_v not_o set_v up_o christ_n religion_n but_o a_o christianity_n of_o our_o own_o make_n matth._n 16.24_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o his_o disciple_n if_o any_o one_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 11._o if_o we_o will_v have_v conscience_n to_o do_v its_o office_n there_o must_v be_v great_a heed_n and_o watchfulness_n for_o it_o be_v corrupt_a as_o well_o as_o other_o faculty_n and_o from_o a_o judge_n it_o may_v become_v a_o advocate_n excuse_v the_o partiality_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o evidence_n this_o more_o full_o with_o respect_n to_o conscience_n man_n may_v be_v consider_v three_o way_n as_o act_v without_o conscience_n or_o according_a to_o conscience_n or_o against_o conscience_n 1._o a_o man_n may_v act_v without_o all_o conscience_n so_o a_o man_n may_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n 1._o good_a as_o those_o that_o act_n rash_o inconsiderate_o or_o customary_o as_o when_o man_n pray_v give_v alm_n go_v to_o church_n conscience_n do_v not_o send_v they_o thither_o but_o custom_n inducement_n of_o friend_n persuasion_n of_o parent_n or_o the_o like_a these_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o they_o do_v it_o not_o well_o luke_n 8.18_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v conscience_n do_v not_o put_v they_o upon_o it_o to_o this_o first_o sort_n may_v be_v reckon_v those_o that_o intend_v to_o do_v evil_a but_o by_o accident_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o josephs_n brethren_n gen._n 50.20_o but_o as_o for_o you_o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o but_o god_n mean_v it_o unto_o good_a and_o those_o that_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n so_o far_o as_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v for_o the_o flesh_n itself_o will_v command_v you_o to_o
i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o everlasting_a name_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o 2._o in_o frame_v the_o child_n in_o the_o womb._n it_o be_v not_o the_o parent_n but_o god_n the_o parent_n can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v male_a or_o female_a beautiful_a or_o deform_a they_o know_v not_o the_o number_n of_o the_o vein_n and_o artery_n bone_n and_o muscle_n see_v psal._n 139.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o for_o thou_o have_v possess_v my_o reins_o thou_o have_v cover_v i_o in_o my_o mother_n womb._n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n and_o that_o my_o soul_n know_v right_a well_o my_o substance_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o when_o i_o be_v make_v in_o secret_a and_o curious_o wrought_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o larth_n thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n yet_o be_v unperfect_a and_o in_o thy_o book_n all_o my_o member_n be_v write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o workman_n ship_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o curious_a piece_n of_o embroidery_n angel_n sing_v at_o man_n creation_n job_n 38.7_o when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n and_o they_o admire_v at_o his_o resurrection_n what_o be_v god_n about_o to_o do_v 3._o in_o give_v strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o heathen_n have_v a_o goddess_n which_o preside_v over_o this_o work_n his_o providence_n reach_v to_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o hind_n do_v calve_fw-la psal._n 29.9_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o hind_n to_o calve_fw-la and_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 1_o tim._n 2.15_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o child-bearing_a if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o holiness_n with_o sobriety_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o all_o temporal_a promise_n be_v with_o the_o exception_n of_o his_o will_n but_o thus_o much_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n which_o fall_v under_o the_o care_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o that_o by_o promise_n so_o far_o as_o god_n see_v fit_a to_o make_v it_o good_a rachel_n die_v in_o this_o case_n every_o godly_a woman_n have_v not_o this_o deliverance_n so_o do_v phinehas_n his_o wife_n 1_o sam._n 4._o latter_a end_n god_n may_v have_v take_v this_o advantage_n against_o you_o to_o have_v cut_v you_o off_o if_o deliverance_n be_v not_o so_o ordinary_a it_o will_v be_v account_v miraculous_a the_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n of_o travel_n be_v a_o monument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n gen._n 3.16_o unto_o the_o woman_n he_o say_v i_o will_v great_o multiply_v thy_o sorrow_n and_o thy_o conception_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o bring_v forth_o child_n woman_n pain_n be_v more_o grievous_a than_o the_o female_n of_o any_o kind_n to_o preserve_v a_o weak_a vessel_n in_o great_a danger_n and_o for_o the_o child_n a_o sentence_n of_o death_n waylay_v it_o as_o it_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n 4_o the_o circumstance_n of_o deliverance_n in_o every_o birth_n there_o be_v some_o new_a circumstance_n to_o awaken_v our_o stupid_a thought_n to_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o god_n do_v all_o his_o work_n with_o some_o variety_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v cloy_v with_o the_o commonness_n of_o they_o 2._o they_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n in_o themselves_o and_o the_o more_o of_o they_o the_o great_a blessing_n and_o therefore_o shall_v they_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o improve_v as_o blessing_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o more_o special_a favour_n show_v we_o in_o our_o relation_n than_o in_o our_o possession_n prov._n 19.14_o house_n and_o riches_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o father_n â—ut_v a_o good_a wife_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n so_o for_o child_n by_o they_o the_o parent_n be_v continue_v and_o multiply_v they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o himself_o and_o in_o they_o he_o live_v when_o â—e_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v it_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o eternity_n nodosa_fw-la eternitas_fw-la therefore_o the_o outward_a appurtenance_n of_o life_n be_v not_o so_o valuable_a as_o child_n beside_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o they_o the_o world_n be_v replenish_v the_o church_n multiply_v a_o people_n continue_v to_o know_v love_n and_o serve_v god_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v we_o read_v of_o christ_n rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n prov._n 8.31_o in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v great_a whale_n but_o man_n be_v christ_n delight_n especial_o to_o god_n confederate_n or_o parent_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v child_n a_o great_a mercy_n david_n be_v such_o a_o one_o these_o be_v son_n and_o daughter_n bear_v to_o he_o ezek._n 16.20_o these_o be_v visible_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o most_o proper_a sense_n a_o heritage_n from_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 6.12_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a and_o they_o take_v they_o wife_n of_o all_o which_o they_o choose_v seth_n beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n to_o god_n see_v gen._n 10.21_o unto_o shem_n also_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n of_o eber_n the_o brother_n of_o japhet_n the_o elder_a even_o to_o he_o be_v bear_v child_n the_o persian_n lydian_n assyrian_n syrian_n these_o who_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o rich_a spice_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o east_n he_o have_v not_o his_o denomination_n from_o they_o but_o from_o the_o child_n of_o eber_n a_o people_n a_o long_a time_n keep_v under_o before_o they_o can_v grow_v into_o a_o nation_n but_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o retain_v his_o true_a worship_n they_o be_v the_o promise_n the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n see_v that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o for_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unholy_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a reason_n be_v à _fw-la notioribus_fw-la from_o some_o thing_n plain_a than_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o scope_n of_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v forth_o some_o privilege_n to_o believer_n not_o common_a to_o other_o who_o be_v infidel_n for_o it_o be_v for_o the_o believer_n sake_n that_o the_o other_o be_v sanctify_v if_o it_o be_v a_o common_a privilege_n the_o unbelieving_a husband_n have_v be_v as_o much_o sanctify_v in_o himself_o as_o in_o his_o wife_n well_o then_o it_o be_v some_o special_a privilege_n not_o common_a to_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o unbelieve_a couple_n again_o whatever_o this_o privilege_n be_v it_o be_v something_o of_o importance_n for_o therefore_o be_v it_o mention_v negative_o and_o positive_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v not_o to_o do_v but_o in_o weighty_a case_n negative_o they_o be_v not_o as_o other_o child_n unclean_a but_o positive_o they_o be_v holy_a again_o mark_v the_o gradation_n the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unholy_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o to_o be_v holy_a be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v sanctify_v all_o thing_n as_o meat_n drink_v marriage_n estate_n be_v lawful_a to_o a_o infidel_n but_o not_o sanctify_v for_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o many_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v which_o be_v not_o holy_a as_o gold_n silver_n goat_n hair_n when_o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n they_o be_v change_v in_o use_n not_o in_o nature_n the_o unbelieving_a husband_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v impure_a he_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v set_z apart_z to_o serve_v god_n providence_n to_o this_o holy_a end_n and_o use_v that_o the_o believe_a wife_n may_v bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n as_o a_o nobleman_n marry_v a_o beggar_n convey_v nobility_n to_o the_o child_n now_o have_v lay_v this_o foundation_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o not_o be_v unclean_a but_o holy_a the_o unclean_a under_o the_o law_n be_v those_o that_o may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o into_o the_o temple_n holiness_n qualify_v for_o worship_n and_o make_v capable_a of_o ordinance_n what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v call_v not_o thou_o common_a or_o unclean_a act._n 10.15_o say_v god_n to_o peter_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n as_o capable_a of_o gospel_n privilege_n and_o so_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o sense_n the_o child_n
13.1_o 2_o 3._o though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n and_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o though_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o a_o man_n may_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o flame_n and_o yet_o not_o at_o all_o acceptable_a to_o god_n dive_v into_o all_o mystery_n of_o religion_n yet_o not_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o cast_v out_o devil_n yet_o be_v cast_v out_o among_o devil_n give_v his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a yet_o have_v his_o soul_n full_a of_o vainglory_n speak_v eloquent_o and_o accurate_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n yet_o not_o have_v his_o heart_n subdue_v to_o god_n yet_o a_o man_n can_v have_v charity_n and_o be_v upon_o ill_a term_n with_o christ_n all_o that_o love_v he_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o use_v 1._o be_v of_o exhortation_n to_o join_v with_o your_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n to_o god_n motive_n 1._o from_o the_o reward_n and_o benefit_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o word_n gal._n 5.6_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n to_o be_v choose_v accept_v and_o avouch_v to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n compare_v with_o eph._n 6.24_o grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n to_o be_v own_v in_o his_o ordinance_n the_o great_a feast_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v prepare_v for_o such_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o his_o providence_n above_o all_o the_o dweller_n on_o earth_n psal._n 56.8_o thou_o tell_v my_o wander_n put_v thou_o my_o tear_n into_o thy_o bottle_n be_v they_o not_o in_o thy_o book_n though_o they_o seem_v base_a and_o vile_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n can_v scarce_o cleanse_v themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n our_o friend_n will_v not_o know_v we_o in_o adversity_n and_o the_o rich_a will_v not_o know_v the_o poor_a yet_o god_n know_v they_o and_o ow_v they_o how_o despicable_a soever_o they_o be_v psal._n 34.6_o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o save_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n god_n approbation_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 10.18_o not_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o be_v approve_v but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o final_a doom_n and_o sentence_n they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o glory_n jam._n 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 2.5_o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 2._o from_o the_o duty_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n else_o we_o do_v but_o talk_v like_o parrot_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n though_o with_o never_o so_o much_o subtlety_n and_o accuracy_n till_o we_o love_v he_o jud._n 16.15_o how_o can_v thou_o say_v i_o love_v thou_o when_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o i_o rom._n 2.20_o a_o instructor_n of_o the_o foolish_a a_o teacher_n of_o babe_n which_o have_v the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2._o the_o design_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o holy_a art_n of_o love_a god_n it_o be_v a_o book_n write_v of_o love_n wherein_o be_v recommend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o creation_n providence_n redemption_n and_o final_a glorification_n that_o by_o hear_v read_v meditate_v therein_o there_o may_v be_v beget_v in_o we_o love_v to_o god_n again_o 1_o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a 3._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o vigour_n and_o life_n of_o all_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 4._o the_o whole_a work_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o work_n of_o love_n to_o love_n god_n and_o be_v like_a to_o he_o deut._n 10.12_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n a_o christian_a be_v reward_v as_o a_o lover_n rather_o than_o as_o a_o servant_n not_o as_o do_v work_n but_o as_o do_v work_n out_o of_o love_n use_v 2._o examination_n do_v we_o know_v god_n so_o as_o to_o love_v he_o many_o will_v say_v god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v live_v else_o if_o we_o do_v not_o love_v god_n but_o do_v you_o indeed_o love_v he_o christ_n put_v peter_n to_o the_o question_n thrice_o john_n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o jesus_n say_v to_o simon_n peter_n simon_n son_n of_o ionas_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o etc._n etc._n other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v say_v how_o can_v we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v god_n burn_v fire_n can_v be_v hide_v do_v what_o you_o can_v you_o can_v conceal_v it_o if_o you_o real_o love_v any_o person_n there_o will_v not_o need_v many_o sign_n to_o discern_v it_o no_o you_o will_v bewray_v it_o on_o all_o occasion_n by_o look_n speech_n gesture_n thought_n and_o endeavour_n to_o please_v or_o if_o you_o love_v thing_n will_v not_o a_o covetous_a man_n bewray_v his_o love_n of_o money_n a_o ambitious_a man_n his_o love_n of_o honour_n a_o voluptuous_a man_n his_o delight_n in_o pleasure_n let_v he_o conceal_v it_o if_o he_o can_v but_o it_o be_v not_o love_n but_o the_o sincerity_n of_o love_n that_o be_v so_o difficult_a to_o be_v find_v out_o well_o then_o that_o be_v know_v partly_o by_o the_o degree_n partly_o by_o the_o proper_a effect_n 1._o by_o the_o degree_n if_o you_o love_v god_n you_o will_v love_v he_o above_o all_o all_o thing_n must_v give_v way_n to_o his_o love_n psal._n 63.3_o because_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n my_o lip_n shall_v praise_v thou_o you_o will_v be_v content_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o displease_v god_n and_o lose_v his_o favour_n for_o that_o be_v your_o all_o but_o alas_o how_o far_o be_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o self-love_n and_o carnal_a desire_n and_o govern_v by_o the_o relish_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o entangle_v in_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a thing_n can_v we_o adhere_v to_o he_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o temptation_n 2._o by_o the_o proper_a effect_n which_o be_v obedience_n do_v his_o will_n seek_v his_o glory_n promote_a his_o interest_n many_o think_v it_o be_v love_n if_o they_o keep_v solemn_a feast_n in_o his_o memory_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o devout_a at_o certain_a set_v time_n at_o christmas_n and_o easter_n no_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a respect_n in_o those_o that_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o a_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n other_o think_v they_o love_v he_o if_o they_o languish_v after_o comfort_n no_o ready_a obedience_n be_v all_o then_o love_n have_v do_v its_o work_n 1_o john_n 2.5_o who_o so_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o use_v 3_o direction_n to_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n let_v we_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o in_o this_o duty_n this_o holy_a and_o mystical_a supper_n which_o christ_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n ordain_v to_o be_v
matter_n in_o view_n and_o chase_n and_o carry_v it_o so_o as_o if_o our_o hope_n be_v only_o in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o as_o if_o the_o eternal_a god_n have_v promise_v these_o eternal_a thing_n to_o we_o sure_o if_o our_o belief_n of_o they_o be_v strong_a we_o shall_v be_v other_o person_n than_o we_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o 5._o the_o sottish_a despair_a carnal_a person_n as_o there_o be_v a_o rage_a despair_n so_o a_o sottish_a despair_n jer._n 18.12_o and_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n and_o we_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n and_o jer_n 2.25_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n no_o for_o i_o have_v love_v stranger_n and_o after_o they_o i_o will_v go_v give_v over_o all_o endeavour_n if_o i_o be_v save_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o damn_a who_o can_v help_v it_o i_o will_v bear_v it_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v bear_v it_o what_o will_v thou_o bear_v what_o endure_v the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n endure_v the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n poor_a wretch_n thou_o know_v not_o what_o eternity_n mean_v for_o the_o loss_n thou_o will_v apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v another_o thing_n when_o thy_o soul_n come_v to_o see_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o what_o heaven_n be_v and_o shall_v see_v other_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o thyself_o shut_v out_o they_o be_v admit_v and_o thou_o be_v exclude_v this_o will_v cause_v weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n for_o evermore_o mat._n 8.12_o if_o rachel_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o loss_n of_o her_o child_n nor_o jacob_n the_o suppose_a loss_n of_o joseph_n when_o all_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n rise_v up_o to_o comfort_v he_o i_o will_v go_v to_o the_o grave_a to_o my_o son_n mourn_v gen._n 37.35_o if_o achitophel_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o rejectment_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o haman_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v slight_v by_o mordecai_n and_o many_o can_v endure_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o belove_a child_n how_o will_v thou_o endure_v the_o loss_n of_o eternity_n the_o disciple_n weep_v bitter_o when_o paul_n say_v you_o shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o act_v 28.38_o what_o will_v you_o do_v when_o god_n shall_v say_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o thou_o care_v not_o for_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n now_o because_o thou_o believe_v not_o the_o reality_n of_o this_o blessedness_n have_v other_o comfort_n and_o affair_n to_o divert_v thou_o but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v set_v apart_o from_o all_o thy_o comfort_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o divert_v thou_o thou_o shall_v know_v what_o eternal_a life_n be_v 2._o for_o the_o other_o how_o can_v thou_o endure_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n thou_o that_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v scorch_v a_o day_n or_o two_o in_o feavorish_a flame_n thou_o that_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o acute_a pain_n of_o stone_n or_o gout_n when_o god_n arm_v the_o humour_n of_o thy_o own_o body_n against_o thou_o that_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o scald_a of_o a_o little_a gunpowder_n casual_o blow_v up_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o break_a arm_n or_o leg_n how_o will_v thou_o endure_v when_o god_n himself_o shall_v fall_v upon_o thou_o god_n himself_o put_v the_o question_n ezek._n 22.14_o in_o the_o other_o world_n god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o a_o sermon_n on_o luke_n xvi_o 25_o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life-time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v these_o word_n be_v part_n of_o a_o parable_n the_o contrivance_n of_o which_o be_v so_o exact_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o reality_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v represent_v that_o it_o have_v be_v dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o parable_n or_o a_o history_n the_o two_o person_n chief_o concern_v in_o this_o parable_n be_v the_o rich_a glutton_n and_o lazarus_n the_o beggar_n the_o rich_a man_n be_v not_o represent_v under_o any_o proper_a name_n as_o the_o beggar_n be_v partly_o to_o avoid_v offence_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v of_o no_o name_n account_v or_o reckon_v with_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o john_n 10.3_o he_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n a_o rich_a man_n of_o this_o world_n you_o can_v miss_v of_o his_o name_n in_o the_o subsidy_n book_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o beggar_n have_v a_o name_n when_o the_o rich_a have_v not_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v pleasant_a and_o luxurious_a he_o be_v clad_v with_o the_o best_a and_o fare_v of_o the_o best_a he_o be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o fine_a linen_n there_o be_v his_o winter_n and_o summer_n garment_n and_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n verse_n 19_o with_o he_o every_o day_n be_v a_o festival_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o beggar_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o piety_n intimate_v by_o his_o name_n lazarus_n the_o lord_n be_v his_o help_n by_o his_o affliction_n of_o want_n for_o he_o be_v a_o beggar_n lie_v at_o the_o rich-man_n door_n of_o sickness_n full_a of_o soar_v by_o his_o modesty_n he_o desire_v only_o the_o crâ—ms_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o rich-man_n table_n luke_n 20.21_o in_o time_n both_o die_v for_o rich_a and_o poor_a must_v both_o die_v job_n 3.19_o the_o small_a and_o the_o great_a be_v there_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o he_o die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n but_o of_o the_o rich_a he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v verse_n 22._o nothing_o be_v say_v of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n the_o other_o have_v a_o pompous_a funeral_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v little_o regard_v it_o may_v be_v cast_v to_o the_o dunghill_n however_o in_o the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o one_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o grave_a in_o state_n yet_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o woeful_a plight_n for_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n verse_n 23._o but_o for_o the_o other_o his_o body_n be_v neglect_v but_o his_o soul_n be_v of_o precious_a account_n with_o god_n for_o it_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n verse_n 22._o the_o rich_a man_n be_v too_o late_o sensible_a of_o his_o misery_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o despise_a beggar_n and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n and_o see_v abraham_n afar_o off_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n verse_n 23._o he_o have_v hope_v for_o better_a thing_n for_o this_o rich_a man_n be_v not_o a_o infidel_n but_o one_o of_o abraham_n child_n as_o the_o beggar_n also_o be_v but_o he_o be_v of_o abraham_n child_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n mat._n 3.9_o think_v not_o to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n carnal_a confidence_n in_o external_a prerogative_n will_v at_o length_n woeful_o deceive_v we_o but_o what_o do_v he_o beg_v of_o abraham_n that_o lazarus_n may_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n and_o cool_v his_o tongue_n verse_n 24._o desideravit_fw-la gutte_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la dedit_fw-la micam_fw-la he_o that_o will_v not_o give_v a_o crum_n now_o desire_v a_o drop_n god_n will_v be_v even_o with_o sinner_n and_o retaliate_v their_o oppression_n and_o uncharitableness_n into_o their_o bosom_n in_o the_o text_n you_o have_v part_n of_o abraham_n answer_n but_o abraham_n say_v son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life-time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o word_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o different_a estate_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o beggar_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o in_o this_o life_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life-time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n 2._o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o you_o see_v how_o perfect_o the_o table_n be_v turn_v now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v i._o in_o this_o life_n on_o the_o rich_a man_n side_n 1._o there_o be_v his_o prosperity_n and_o worldly_a happiness_n he_o have_v receive_v good_a thing_n 2._o the_o suitableness_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o happiness_n or_o his_o well-pleasedness_a with_o it_o thy_o good_a thing_n he_o not_o
other_o to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o the_o like_a respect_n or_o relation_n he_o debate_v with_o they_o in_o measure_n or_o with_o much_o moderation_n meet_v out_o their_o suffering_n in_o a_o due_a proportion_n isai._n 27.8_o in_o measure_n when_o it_o shoot_v forth_o thou_o will_v debate_v with_o it_o he_o stay_v the_o rough_a wind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o east_n wind_n he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o a_o father_n with_o other_o as_o a_o judge_n with_o the_o one_o out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o other_o out_o of_o vindictive_a wrath_n jer._n 10.24_o o_o lord_n correct_v i_o but_o with_o judgement_n not_o in_o thy_o anger_n lest_o thou_o bring_v i_o to_o nothing_o with_o his_o people_n not_o according_a to_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n but_o according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o love_n and_o last_o because_o he_o soon_o relent_v jer._n 31.20_o be_v ephraim_n my_o dear_a son_n be_v he_o a_o pleasant_a child_n for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n what!_o be_v my_o dear_a son_n my_o darling_n child_n in_o such_o a_o sad_a condition_n be_v these_o the_o moaning_n of_o ephraim_n sure_o i_o be_o mindful_a of_o he_o my_o bowel_n be_v towards_o he_o as_o those_o of_o a_o mother_n towards_o her_o tender_a child_n thus_o god_n show_v himself_o a_o father_n iv._o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o god_n make_v this_o promise_n in_o the_o context_n they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n those_o who_o god_n ow_v for_o his_o peculiar_a people_n see_v the_o same_o qualification_n psal._n 103.13_o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v those_o that_o fear_v he_o 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o for_o the_o best_a need_n to_o be_v spare_v as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o or_o else_o what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o under_o such_o a_o pardon_v covenant_n how_o can_v they_o maintain_v any_o peace_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n be_v guilty_a of_o so_o many_o daily_a fail_n which_o they_o resent_v more_o tender_o than_o other_o do_v foul_a fault_n and_o that_o they_o be_v also_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o anger_n in_o his_o providence_n for_o they_o dare_v not_o despise_v the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o have_v a_o great_a reverence_n for_o their_o father_n anger_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n have_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n express_v his_o indulgence_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n those_o that_o walk_v most_o close_o with_o god_n and_o exact_o according_a to_o rule_n need_v peace_n and_o mercy_n gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n we_o still_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o mercy_n free_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n that_o our_o fail_n may_v be_v pardon_v our_o person_n and_o duty_n accept_v our_o affliction_n moderate_v and_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n at_o last_o 2._o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o conditional_a offer_n of_o pardon_n to_o the_o wicked_a if_o they_o will_v repent_v but_o fatherly_a deal_n and_o indulgence_n be_v assure_v to_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o god_n family_n he_o have_v a_o paternal_a affection_n towards_o they_o and_o they_o have_v filial_a disposition_n towards_o he_o and_o though_o he_o do_v express_v his_o common_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n yet_o his_o special_a and_o fatherly_a love_n be_v to_o his_o saint_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v a_o new_a be_v and_o a_o holy_a nature_n the_o whole_a commerce_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o they_o on_o god_n part_n be_v fatherly_a on_o their_o part_n childlike_a on_o god_n part_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o love_n pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o frailty_n and_o their_o carriage_n be_v love_v and_o obedient_a unto_o god_n love_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o they_o and_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o duty_n unto_o god_n he_o love_v they_o as_o a_o father_n and_o they_o love_v he_o as_o dear_a child_n fatherly_a benefit_n be_v full_a sweet_a and_o sure_a and_o filial_a duty_n be_v the_o choice_a now_o those_o that_o be_v not_o child_n can_v look_v for_o a_o child_n portion_n certain_o the_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a be_v exclude_v deut._n 29.20_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o but_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v lie_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o any_o fear_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o they_o may_v hope_v for_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 147.11_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n they_o that_o live_v in_o a_o constant_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n and_o a_o holy_a trust_n and_o affiance_n in_o he_o not_o by_o any_o tenure_n of_o merit_n in_o themselves_o but_o free_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n in_o he_o they_o be_v spare_v they_o be_v accept_v yea_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o god_n delight_v in_o their_o welfare_n 3._o it_o be_v congruous_a proper_a and_o suitable_a for_o this_o be_v god_n end_n in_o spare_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reverence_v and_o fear_v psal._n 130.4_o but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v he_o intend_v forgiveness_n as_o a_o new_a foundation_n of_o obedience_n love_n and_o thankfulness_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o more_o because_o forgive_v be_v the_o more_o holy_a because_o pardon_v as_o she_o love_v much_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v she_o luke_n 7.47_o contempt_n and_o commonness_n of_o spirit_n in_o deal_v with_o god_n be_v the_o worst_a use_n we_o can_v make_v of_o it_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o love_n to_o god_n nor_o reverence_n of_o he_o nor_o delight_n in_o he_o if_o you_o take_v the_o more_o liberty_n to_o sin_n upon_o a_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v spare_v you_o and_o not_o be_v so_o severe_a to_o you_o though_o you_o indulge_v yourselves_o in_o pleasig_a the_o flesh_n these_o abuse_v his_o grace_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n some_o more_o open_o other_o more_z secret_o as_o they_o be_v leaven_v with_o this_o teint_a they_o draw_v encouragement_n from_o it_o to_o sin_n and_o folly_n whereas_o the_o true_a temper_n be_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n hos._n 3.4_o to_o have_v a_o deep_a reverence_n of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o his_o pardon_v mercy_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a engagement_n to_o gospel-obedience_n 1._o use_v be_v caution_n and_o warn_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o entertain_v jealousy_n of_o god_n as_o one_o that_o watch_v all_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n against_o we_o to_o punish_v we_o as_o if_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v glad_a at_o our_o halt_n no_o this_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n against_o his_o holy_a and_o gracious_a nature_n and_o a_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o the_o discovery_n and_o expression_n of_o his_o love_n in_o his_o covenant_n yet_o such_o thought_n be_v wont_a to_o haunt_v we_o iob_n word_n import_v little_a less_o job_n 4.16_o 17._o for_o now_o thou_o numbre_v my_o step_n do_v thou_o not_o watch_v over_o my_o sin_n my_o transgression_n be_v seal_v up_o in_o a_o bag_n and_o thou_o sewe_v up_o my_o iniquity_n he_o speak_v as_o if_o god_n severe_o mark_v and_o will_v strict_o call_v his_o people_n to_o a_o account_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n this_o apprehension_n of_o god_n severe_a deal_n be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o in_o our_o sore_a affliction_n for_o job_n so_o speak_v as_o if_o god_n have_v strict_o mark_v all_o his_o sin_n and_o keep_v the_o record_n seal_v up_o in_o a_o bag_n to_o make_v out_o his_o process_n against_o he_o obj._n but_o what_o other_o thought_n can_v we_o have_v when_o trouble_n come_v thick_a and_o threefold_a and_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v reckon_v with_o we_o for_o our_o transgression_n answ._n 1._o god_n spare_v mercy_n may_v sometime_o be_v conceal_v and_o not_o always_o visible_o express_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o faith_n shall_v see_v mercy_n in_o god_n heart_n when_o his_o hand_n be_v heavy_a and_o smart_a upon_o we_o job_n 10.13_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o hide_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o know_v that_o this_o be_v with_o thou_o what_o thing_n life_n and_o favour_n and_o gracious_a support_v and_o visit_n of_o
his_o love_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n god_n child_n encourage_v themselves_o with_o his_o hide_a favour_n though_o to_o appearance_n god_n cover_v himself_o with_o wrath_n and_o frown_n his_o present_a severity_n can_v persuade_v they_o that_o all_o his_o mercy_n be_v lose_v and_o clean_o go_v and_o forget_v they_o can_v see_v it_o in_o god_n heart_n though_o they_o see_v it_o not_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n though_o they_o feel_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n yet_o they_o will_v trust_v he_o as_o a_o friend_n they_o know_v he_o will_v spare_v they_o even_o then_o when_o he_o pursue_v they_o with_o the_o stroke_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o because_o of_o the_o contradiction_n of_o sense_n 2._o there_o be_v some_o spare_v even_o in_o his_o strike_n for_o if_o he_o bring_v one_o evil_a to_o prevent_v a_o great_a evil_n to_o save_v we_o from_o eternal_a misery_n that_o be_v mercy_n he_o strike_v for_o a_o while_n that_o he_o may_v spare_v for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 11.32_o for_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n a_o man_n will_v be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a water_n though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o his_o arm_n break_v in_o the_o rescue_n if_o he_o take_v away_o any_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o to_o bestow_v some_o great_a good_a we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v for_o sure_o the_o great_a shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o lesser_a and_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o grace_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n god_n have_v neither_o spare_v nor_o save_v any_o if_o he_o have_v not_o blast_v their_o worldly_a happiness_n sure_o god_n do_v not_o envy_n to_o we_o our_o worldly_a comfort_n but_o take_v they_o from_o we_o when_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v we_o hurt_v 2._o use._n to_o show_v we_o the_o privilege_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n or_o have_v a_o sonlike_a and_o childlike_a affection_n to_o he_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o first_o grace_n infuse_v into_o the_o penitent_a but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v already_o admit_v into_o his_o family_n sure_o their_o privilege_n be_v exceed_o great_a 1._o they_o need_v not_o be_v discourage_v in_o their_o duty_n though_o they_o be_v imperfect_a god_n will_v not_o call_v they_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n christ_n when_o he_o feast_n with_o his_o spouse_n he_o will_v eat_v the_o honey_n with_o the_o honeycomb_n cant._n 5.1_o he_o accept_v all_o hearty_o he_o that_o forgive_v all_o their_o sin_n at_o first_o will_v excuse_v their_o infirmity_n they_o shall_v be_v tender_o deal_v with_o all_o and_o their_o fail_n pass_v over_o as_o a_o parent_n pass_v over_o a_o escape_n in_o a_o obedient_a son_n alas_o if_o god_n do_v not_o spare_v we_o for_o our_o best_a work_n and_o choice_a service_n who_o can_v stand_v our_o duty_n need_v a_o pardon_n as_o well_o as_o those_o action_n which_o be_v down_o right_a sin_n for_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o sin_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v spare_v we_o as_o to_o affliction_n and_o judgement_n 1._o sometime_o god_n may_v spare_v other_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o he_o offer_v to_o spare_v sodom_n if_o there_o be_v fifty_o righteous_a person_n find_v in_o it_o gen._n 18.26_o if_o i_o find_v in_o sodom_n fifty_o righteous_a within_o the_o city_n i_o will_v spare_v all_o the_o place_n for_o their_o sake_n afterward_o the_o number_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o ten_o vers_fw-la 32._o so_o god_n give_v to_o paul_n the_o life_n of_o all_o that_o sail_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ship_n act_v 27.24_o though_o in_o that_o eminent_a danger_n for_o his_o sake_n 2._o when_o he_o come_v to_o reckon_v with_o the_o nation_n or_o the_o community_n in_o which_o they_o live_v he_o many_o time_n spare_v they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o sweep_v away_o in_o the_o common_a judgement_n isa._n 3.10_o say_v you_o to_o the_o righteous_a it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o god_n will_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o not_o always_o but_o when_o he_o please_v god_n may_v protect_v they_o in_o calamitous_a time_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o do_v it_o how_o to_o make_v distinction_n 2_o pet._n 2.9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n 3._o if_o they_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o common_a judgement_n as_o two_o dry_a stick_n may_v set_v a_o green_a on_o fire_n they_o may_v see_v some_o moderation_n and_o glimpse_n of_o favour_n habb_n 3.2_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o wrath_n god_n remember_v mercy_n either_o it_o be_v sanctify_v or_o they_o be_v support_v under_o it_o or_o the_o evil_n be_v mitigate_v 4._o if_o the_o worst_a fall_n out_o yet_o they_o be_v spare_v because_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v into_o hell_n if_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o temporal_a judgement_n yet_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o that_o shall_v satisfy_v christian_n heb._n 10.39_o we_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 1.9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n though_o the_o body_n and_o its_o interest_n be_v endamage_v yet_o the_o soul_n be_v save_v which_o be_v our_o great_a hope_n 3._o use_n be_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o choice_a privilege_n 1._o let_v we_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v spare_v we_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v strict_a upon_o we_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o best_a of_o we_o sure_o god_n see_v all_o our_o fail_n heb._n 4.12_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o do_v disallow_v they_o and_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o 2_o sam._n 11.27_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o david_n have_v do_v displease_v the_o lord_n if_o you_o deny_v the_o first_o you_o deny_v his_o be_v if_o you_o deny_v the_o second_o you_o debase_v his_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o his_o law_n condemn_v they_o as_o worthy_a of_o punishnishment_n gall._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o whence_o then_o come_v our_o safety_n from_o the_o new_a covenant_n found_v in_o christ_n blood_n by_o which_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v vacate_v rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n this_o sentence_n be_v repeal_v by_o a_o new_a act_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n and_o favour_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2._o let_v we_o believe_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o on_o the_o ground_n beforementioned_a viz._n the_o merciful_a nature_n of_o god_n the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o represent_v he_o amiable_a to_o man_n 1_o john_n 4.8_o god_n be_v love_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n his_o gracious_a covenant_n psal._n 25.10_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n his_o fatherly_a goodness_n jer._n 3.4_o will_v thou_o not_o from_o this_o time_n cry_v unto_o i_o my_o father_n thou_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n 3._o keep_v your_o qualification_n clear_a beside_o the_o ransom_n our_o uprightness_n must_v be_v interpret_v job_n 33.23_o 24._o if_o there_o be_v a_o messenger_n with_o he_o a_o interpreter_n one_o among_o a_o thousand_o to_o show_v unto_o man_n his_o uprightness_n than_o he_o be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n for_o i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n if_o we_o do_v not_o continue_v to_o fear_n god_n or_o abate_v our_o reverence_n towards_o he_o we_o lose_v our_o comfort_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v right_a in_o god_n favour_n our_o love_n and_o fear_n must_v be_v increase_v towards_o this_o good_a god_n and_o if_o he_o will_v stand_v upon_o the_o exactness_n of_o his_o law_n we_o must_v not_o stand_v upon_o our_o own_o interest_n and_o the_o gratification_n of_o the_o flesh._n we_o shall_v not_o spare_v any_o belove_a lust_n or_o interest_n so_o we_o may_v please_v and_o glorify_v god_n a_o sermon_n on_o 2_o tim_n two_o 19_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o
be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n outward_a friend_n or_o foe_n heathen_a or_o christian_n officer_n or_o private_a person_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o and_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n second_o it_o be_v a_o strict_a and_o just_a judgement_n act_v 17.31_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n now_o god_n wink_v at_o many_o fault_n ver_fw-la 30._o three_o it_o be_v our_o final_a doom_n our_o eternal_a estate_n depend_v on_o it_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v to_o everlasting_a joy_n or_o everlasting_a torment_n four_o it_o be_v near_o and_o azure_n for_o the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n jam._n 5.9_o every_o week_n day_n hour_n minure_n we_o approach_v near_o to_o it_o 3._o the_o â—oarness_n of_o a_o bad_a conscience_n and_o what_o unsound_a term_n it_o be_v with_o god_n felix_n be_v set_v a_o tremble_a by_o paul_n belshazzer_n edge_n take_v off_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o carowze_a daâ—_n 5.6_o then_o the_o king_n countenance_n be_v change_v and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o so_o that_o the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o so_o true_a be_v that_o heb._n 2.15_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o strict_a obedience_n we_o shall_v carry_v ourselves_o so_o that_o the_o word_n may_v comfort_v we_o not_o make_v we_o afraid_a discharge_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o ourselves_o tit._n 2.12_o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n paul_n mention_v here_o two_o part_n as_o suit_v to_o his_o purpose_n but_o there_o be_v three_o and_o godly_a the_o chief_a part_n of_o which_o be_v to_o seek_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o christ_n then_o to_o love_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o faithful_o do_v his_o will_n seek_v his_o glory_n righteous_o that_o we_o may_v be_v just_a to_o our_o neighbour_n do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v be_v deal_v with_o ourselves_o sober_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n lie_v in_o self-government_n that_o he_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n subdue_v the_o flesh_n that_o it_o may_v not_o wax_v wanton_a that_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o harden_v nor_o conscience_n stupefy_v and_o so_o become_v uncapable_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o so_o still_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n and_o inure_v the_o mind_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n 5._o the_o sottishness_n of_o they_o who_o be_v not_o move_v so_o far_o as_o felix_n be_v who_o hear_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n judgement_n to_o come_v and_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n move_v object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v our_o heart_n be_v establish_v by_o grace_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o future_a judgement_n answ._n 1._o to_o be_v only_o move_v with_o fear_n and_o terror_n be_v slavish_a 2._o you_o shall_v have_v a_o deep_a reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o so_o be_v afraid_a to_o displease_v he_o 3._o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o perplex_v distrustful_a fear_n and_o a_o holy_a preventive_a eschew_v fear_n 4._o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o this_o fear_n shall_v have_v a_o influence_n upon_o we_o while_o we_o dwell_v in_o flesh_n 1_o because_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v once_o our_o due_n 2_o we_o still_o deserve_v it_o 3_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a and_o extreme_a difficulty_n to_o get_v free_a from_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a see_v the_o author_n sermon_n on_o 2_o cor._n 5.11_o pa._n 113._o 2._o use._n caution_n which_o be_v double_a 1._o do_v not_o lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o this_o common_a work_n but_o when_o the_o water_n be_v stir_v put_v in_o for_o cure_n it_o may_v be_v lose_v 1_o partly_o by_o delay_n or_o dream_n of_o a_o more_o convenient_a season_n the_o sinner_n morrow_n will_v never_o come_v delay_n be_v but_o a_o plausible_a denial_n the_o sinner_n non_fw-la vacat_fw-la be_v non_fw-la placet_fw-la luke_n 14.18_o and_o they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n begin_v to_o make_v excuse_n 2_o partly_o by_o disobedience_n or_o relapse_n into_o our_o old_a crime_n so_o felix_n return_v to_o his_o bribery_n and_o licentious_a course_n therefore_o let_v we_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o christ_n knock_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a none_o so_o bad_a as_o those_o that_o quench_v these_o conviction_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n fet_v they_o a_o tremble_a many_o time_n at_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o mind_n to_o let_v sin_n go_v but_o it_o come_v to_o nothing_o iron_n often_o heat_v and_o oft_o quench_v be_v the_o more_o hard_a the_o part_n be_v more_o unite_v and_o condense_a as_o water_v heat_v in_o cold_a weather_n be_v more_o rarify_v freeze_v the_o fast_a prov._n 29.1_o he_o that_o be_v often_o reprove_v harden_v his_o neck_n shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n 2._o you_o lose_v your_o season_n the_o time_n wherein_o god_n will_v be_v find_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a season_n the_o time_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o our_o capacity_n 1_o the_o time_n of_o god_n grace_n god_n the_o father_n time_n be_v while_o he_o wait_v 1_o pet._n 3.20_o when_o once_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n the_o son_n time_n be_v when_o the_o gospel_n offer_v be_v make_v to_o we_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n heb._n 3.7_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o 2._o we_o then_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v thou_o in_o a_o time_n accept_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o succour_v thou_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n the_o spirit_n be_v season_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n gen._n 6_o 3._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n act_n 7.5_o you_o stiff_o neck_v and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o the_o time_n of_o our_o capacity_n when_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v the_o word_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o make_v a_o impression_n upon_o we_o as_o when_o the_o wax_n be_v hot_a it_o will_v receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o seal_n 2._o do_v not_o rest_v in_o a_o common_a work_n that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o be_v some_o way_n affect_v herod_n rejoice_v felix_n tremble_v god_n have_v never_o our_o heart_n till_o he_o have_v gain_v our_o love_n as_o well_o as_o our_o fear_n felix_n tremble_v god_n gain_v upon_o his_o fear_n but_o he_o never_o have_v our_o heart_n till_o he_o have_v our_o delight_n and_o such_o a_o delight_n as_o be_v not_o control_v by_o other_o delight_n when_o i_o love_v he_o above_o all_o and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o word_n more_o than_o in_o all_o riches_n a_o sermon_n on_o prov._n three_o 17._o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n in_o the_o context_n you_o have_v a_o exhortation_n to_o get_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n the_o argument_n be_v first_o general_o propound_v and_o then_o particular_o amplify_v 1._o general_o propound_v vers._n 13._o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o find_v wisdom_n and_o the_o man_n that_o get_v understanding_n 2._o particular_o amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o wisdom_n vers._n 14_o 15._o the_o merchandise_n of_o it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o merchandise_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o gain_n thereof_o than_o fine_a gold_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o utility_n and_o profit_n vers._n 16._o length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o left_a hand_n riches_n and_o honour_n she_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o queen_n have_v both_o hand_n full_a of_o blessing_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n length_n of_o day_n in_o the_o left_a hand_n riches_n and_o honour_n he_o speak_v pro_fw-la more_fw-it faederis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o temporal_a thing_n be_v explicit_o promise_v though_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n be_v employ_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n length_n of_o day_n what_o do_v man_n desire_v more_o than_o to_o live_v long_o
strength_n be_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o bull_n it_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o brutish_a force_n but_o strength_n of_o reason_n our_o own_o reason_n be_v too_o feeble_a to_o encounter_v our_o passion_n if_o not_o assist_v by_o grace_n they_o be_v not_o heal_v by_o time_n but_o spiritual_a wisdom_n psal._n 94.19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul._n 2._o expostulate_v with_o yourselves_o and_o cite_v all_o your_o passion_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o reason_n psal._n 42.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o oh_o my_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o god_n put_v jonah_n to_o the_o question_n jonah_n 4.4_o do_v thou_o well_o to_o be_v angry_a so_o shall_v we_o argue_v with_o ourselves_o with_o who_o be_v you_o displease_v be_v it_o with_o god_n he_o do_v what_o he_o please_v he_o may_v cast_v thou_o into_o hell_n and_o be_v thou_o angry_a because_o of_o his_o temporal_a chastisement_n he_o have_v bestow_v many_o mercy_n upon_o thou_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o take_v his_o season_n to_o chastise_v thou_o be_v thou_o angry_a with_o man_n but_o be_v not_o god_n hand_n in_o it_o have_v not_o thou_o do_v so_o to_o other_o eccles._n 7.22_o for_o oftentimes_o also_o thy_o own_o heart_n know_v that_o thou_o thyself_o likewise_o have_v curse_v other_o a_o sermon_n on_o luke_n xxiii_o 34_o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o die_a be_v wont_n to_o be_v much_o observe_v when_o man_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n they_o be_v usual_o more_o serious_a and_o divine_a and_o speak_v with_o great_a weight_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n truss_v up_o his_o bundle_n or_o fardel_n so_o when_o man_n be_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o god_n and_o be_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o everlasting_a state_n they_o be_v wont_n to_o gather_v up_o whatever_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o immortal_a nature_n especial_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o godly_a die_a be_v to_o be_v regard_v who_o have_v lay_v aside_o worldly_a affair_n and_o earthly_a thought_n be_v whole_o exercise_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n therefore_o in_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o david_n last_o word_n 2_o sam._n 23.1_o and_o of_o joshua_n cap._n 23._o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o behold_v this_o day_n i_o be_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o before_o he_o go_v he_o will_v leave_v this_o testimony_n for_o god_n you_o know_v in_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o all_o your_o soul_n that_o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n speak_v concern_v you_o all_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v unto_o you_o and_o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v thereof_o so_o jacob_n moses_n simeon_n luke_n 21.29_o 30._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n paul_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v now_o certain_o if_o any_o man_n die_a speech_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v christ_n be_v much_o more_o job_n say_v job_n 19.23_o 24._o oh_o that_o my_o word_n be_v now_o write_v oh_o that_o they_o be_v print_v in_o a_o book_n that_o they_o be_v grave_v with_o a_o iron_n pen_n and_o lead_v in_o the_o rock_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v well_o if_o christ_n word_n be_v write_v not_o in_o cedar_n but_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n they_o reckon_v seven_o short_a speech_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o break_v off_o his_o silence_n it_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v 1._o christ_n request_n father_n forgive_v they_o 2._o the_o argument_n by_o which_o it_o be_v enforce_v for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v i._o christ_n request_n father_n forgive_v they_o father_n be_v a_o word_n of_o confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o of_o love_n to_o his_o enemy_n he_o mention_v the_o sweet_a relation_n father_n be_v a_o word_n of_o blandishment_n as_o child_n when_o they_o will_v obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o their_o parent_n hand_n cry_z father_n some_o observe_v that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o desertion_n he_o criâ—th_v my_o god_n my_o god_n but_o now_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o use_v a_o more_o endear_n relation_n father_n but_o the_o observation_n be_v fond_a and_o nice_a for_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o case_n use_v the_o same_o endear_n title_n mat._n 26.39_o oh_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o and_o there_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n why_o in_o his_o desertion_n he_o shall_v say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n as_o suit_v the_o title_n to_o his_o case_n eli_n eli_n my_o strong_a one_o my_o strong_a one_o he_o want_v the_o strong_a support_n and_o the_o sensible_a consolation_n of_o his_o godhead_n it_o be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o observe_v how_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n call_v god_n father_n he_o feel_v he_o a_o judge_n and_o believe_v he_o a_o father_n the_o special_a work_n of_o faith_n in_o affliction_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o comfort_n of_o adoption_n heb._n 12.5_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n that_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o that_o be_v under_o chasten_v may_v be_v son_n god_n do_v not_o always_o put_v on_o the_o person_n of_o a_o judge_n when_o he_o take_v the_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o change_n of_o your_o condition_n do_v not_o alter_v nor_o make_v void_a your_o interest_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o valley_n as_o well_o as_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hill_n christ_n be_v now_o as_o a_o man_n forsake_v and_o reject_v of_o god_n leave_v to_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n and_o scorn_v of_o man_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o passion_n he_o retain_v his_o confidence_n father_n forgive_v they_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o comfort_n that_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o that_o one_o word_n father_n it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o question_v his_o love_n mere_o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o affliction_n we_o present_o cry_v out_o as_o job_n 30.21_o thou_o be_v become_v cruâ—l_n to_o i_o with_o thy_o strong_a hand_n thou_o oâ—pâ—sâ—st_v thyself_o against_o i_o that_o he_o have_v put_v off_o all_o fatherly_a affection_n because_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o flesh._n and_o therefore_o mere_o to_o question_v god_n love_n because_o of_o affliction_n be_v folly_n rather_o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o contrary_a of_o the_o two_o bastard_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o loose_a discipline_n than_o son_n the_o bramble_n of_o the_o wilderness_n be_v suffer_v to_o grow_v and_o spread_v when_o the_o vine_n be_v cut_v and_o prune_v and_o pare_v the_o stone_n that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o building_n be_v most_o hew_v and_o square_v other_o lie_v neglect_v in_o the_o quarry_n and_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o roughness_n multiply_a affliction_n be_v a_o sign_n god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o you_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o run_v wild_a and_o therefore_o in_o defiance_n of_o the_o cross_n learn_v to_o call_v god_n father_n look_v through_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o present_a dispensation_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o you_o father_n forgive_v they_o christ_n speak_v as_o foresee_v the_o danger_n and_o punishment_n which_o they_o will_v bring_v on_o themselves_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o madness_n and_o folly_n and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v father_n forgive_v they_o this_o act_n be_v provocation_n enough_o to_o move_v god_n to_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o nature_n to_o cleave_v the_o earth_n that_o it_o may_v swallow_v they_o up_o quick_a or_o to_o rain_v hell_n out_o of_o heaven_n upon_o they_o lesser_a offence_n have_v be_v thus_o punish_v and_o one_o word_n from_o christ_n mouth_n have_v be_v enough_o but_o father_n forgive_v they_o we_o hear_v nothing_o but_o word_n of_o mild_a pity_n when_o he_o say_v forgive_v he_o mean_v also_o convert_v they_o for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o conversion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o
the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o return_v to_o god_n therefore_o the_o whole_a man_n die_v not_o and_o be_v not_o extinguish_v with_o the_o body_n all_o these_o particular_n import_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n doct._n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o die_v not_o when_o the_o body_n die_v but_o remain_v in_o that_o estate_n into_o which_o it_o be_v dispose_v by_o god_n first_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a immortality_n 1._o a_o essential_a immortality_n which_o import_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o existence_n so_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o tim._n 6.16_o god_n only_o have_v immortality_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o natural_a immortality_n which_o have_v a_o foundation_n in_o the_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n so_o the_o angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n immortal_a so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v destroy_v by_o any_o second_o cause_n and_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o corruption_n in_o themselves_o though_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v annihilate_v 3._o a_o gratuitous_a immortality_n or_o by_o gift_n and_o courtesy_n so_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n non_fw-fr conditione_n corporis_fw-la but_o beneficio_fw-la conditoris_fw-la not_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o body_n but_o the_o bounty_n of_o his_o maker_n so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v immortal_a second_o let_v we_o prove_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o subsist_v after_o the_o separation_n the_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v discuss_v for_o till_o we_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o shall_v fear_v no_o great_a judgement_n than_o what_o do_v befall_v we_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o expect_v great_a mercy_n than_o what_o we_o enjoy_v here_o and_o so_o never_o take_v care_n to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o god_n or_o to_o deny_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v a_o better_a estate_n a_o holy_a life_n will_v never_o else_o be_v endeavour_v or_o produce_v to_o any_o good_a increase_n for_o such_o as_o man_n belief_n be_v of_o a_o immortal_a or_o never-dying_a condition_n in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n such_o will_v the_o bent_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o course_n of_o life_n be_v therefore_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n there_o the_o end_n signify_v either_o the_o scope_n or_o the_o event_n if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o scope_n the_o great_a end_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o lead_v we_o from_o all_o worldly_a happiness_n to_o a_o estate_n after_o this_o life_n heb._n 10.39_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o that_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n sense_n faith_n spare_v the_o flesh_n but_o faith_n say_v save_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o mark_v to_o which_o it_o tend_v if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o thing_n all_o our_o believe_v pray_v endure_v suffer_v rejoice_a please_a and_o glorify_v of_o god_n end_v in_o this_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n therefore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n i._o by_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n dives_n desire_v one_o to_o go_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o tell_v his_o brethren_n of_o a_o everlasting_a estate_n of_o torment_n and_o bliss_n luke_o 16.27_o 28._o i_o pray_v thou_o father_n that_o thou_o will_v send_v he_o to_o my_o father_n house_n for_o i_o have_v five_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v testify_v unto_o they_o lest_o they_o also_o come_v into_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n intimate_v thereby_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v unbelief_n or_o a_o not_o be_v persuade_v of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v alas_o we_o have_v but_o a_o obscure_a prospect_n of_o a_o estate_n after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o indulge_v sensual_a delight_n but_o what_o cure_n and_o remedy_n dives_fw-la thought_n a_o spectre_n or_o apparition_n will_v be_v the_o best_a cure_n of_o this_o atheism_n but_o abraham_n or_o christ_n think_v otherwise_o he_o refer_v they_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o all_o the_o book_n then_o write_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n be_v comprise_v in_o that_o expression_n since_o we_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o same_o disease_n this_o will_v be_v our_o best_a remedy_n we_o be_v tell_v 2_o tim._n 1.10_o that_o christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n to_o represent_v this_o truth_n with_o more_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n 1._o with_o more_o clearness_n there_o be_v a_o mist_n upon_o eternity_n which_o be_v only_o dispel_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n reason_n from_o nature_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n acquaint_v we_o with_o a_o everlasting_a estate_n yet_o what_o kind_n of_o happiness_n it_o be_v that_o attend_v the_o godly_a and_o what_o misery_n shall_v befall_v the_o wicked_a it_o tell_v we_o but_o little_o but_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o enough_o to_o invite_v our_o hope_n and_o awaken_v our_o fear_n heathen_n have_v some_o conceit_n of_o elysian_a field_n and_o place_n of_o blessedness_n and_o some_o obscure_a cavern_n appoint_v to_o be_v place_n of_o torment_n fit_v to_o work_v man_n into_o a_o blind_a superstition_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v give_v we_o such_o clear_a discovery_n of_o future_a happiness_n and_o misery_n as_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o hope_v for_o and_o what_o to_o fear_v and_o if_o well_o improve_v will_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o true_a spirit_n of_o godliness_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o certainty_n nature_n may_v give_v we_o some_o dark_a guess_n and_o uncertain_a conjecture_n so_o as_o the_o heathen_n that_o have_v no_o other_o light_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v and_o unsay_v in_o a_o breath_n what_o they_o have_v speak_v concern_v our_o estate_n to_o come_v but_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sure_a word_n apt_a to_o beget_v faith_n not_o a_o waver_a opinion_n go_v to_o sense_n which_o judge_v by_o the_o outside_n of_o thing_n eccles._n 3.21_o who_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n that_o go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n by_o sense_n we_o see_v mankind_n as_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v conceive_v form_v in_o the_o belly_n bring_v forth_o nourish_v to_o grow_v in_o strength_n and_o stature_n wax_v old_a and_o die_v by_o the_o eye_n we_o can_v discern_v no_o external_a sensible_a difference_n so_o that_o if_o we_o consult_v with_o mere_a sense_n all_o religion_n and_o hope_n be_v go_v go_v to_o reason_n and_o that_o will_v tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o beast_n that_o man_n know_v and_o desire_v thing_n which_o the_o beast_n do_v not_o and_o can_v and_o that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n have_v operation_n independent_a on_o matter_n and_o on_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a it_o can_v subsi_v without_o the_o body_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v show_v the_o manner_n of_o be_v but_o there_o be_v cold_a comfort_n in_o a_o bare_a may_v be_v the_o gospel_n show_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o glass_n it_o do_v discover_v this_o state_n to_o we_o as_o a_o rule_n it_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o as_o a_o motive_n it_o persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o it_o as_o a_o charter_n and_o grant_v it_o do_v assure_v our_o title_n to_o it_o it_o be_v full_a fraught_n and_o thick_o sow_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o seed_n therefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n say_v to_o this_o point_n 1_o sy_n it_o discover_v to_o we_o everywhere_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eternal_a recompense_n two_o place_n and_o two_o estate_n wherein_o soul_n abide_v after_o death_n heaven_n and_o hell_n heaven_n the_o mansion_n of_o the_o just_a john_n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n and_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o torment_n mark_v 9.44_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n pass_v out_o of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v in_o one_o of_o these_o luke_o 16.22_o 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n be_v bosom_n the_o rich_a man_n die_v also_o and_o be_v bury_v and_o in_o hell_n he_o
these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n the_o smallness_n and_o meanness_n of_o the_o benefit_n help_v and_o refresh_v do_v to_o any_o in_o christ_n name_n shall_v not_o make_v it_o lose_v its_o estimation_n and_o recompense_n this_o though_o hardly_o credit_v by_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n be_v very_o true_a very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a etc._n etc._n they_o be_v emphatical_a expression_n but_o now_o the_o more_o eminent_a service_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o hazard_n and_o difficulty_n and_o very_o considerable_a self-denial_n sure_o they_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o their_o recompense_n whatever_o we_o lose_v for_o christ_n we_o shall_v receive_v again_o with_o infinite_a advantage_n mark_v 10.29_o 30._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n now_o in_o this_o time_n house_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n and_o child_n and_o land_n with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n he_o shall_v in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o persecution_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trial_n and_o trouble_n have_v a_o hundred-fold_n not_o in_o kind_n a_o hundred_o wife_n and_o mother_n as_o julian_n and_o nero_n scoff_v at_o the_o christian_n but_o in_o value_n in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o have_v discharge_v his_o duty_n but_o god_n will_v not_o rest_v there_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n now_o than_o the_o argument_n grow_v upon_o our_o hand_n if_o self-denying_a obedience_n will_v be_v not_o only_a man_n loss_n but_o utter_a ruin_n and_o he_o be_v make_v miserable_a by_o his_o duty_n without_o any_o recompense_n god_n will_v not_o only_o be_v not_o the_o best_a but_o the_o worst_a master_n and_o they_o that_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o life_n and_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o persecutor_n will_v be_v utter_a loser_n by_o their_o faithfulness_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o all_o that_o natural_a light_n and_o sense_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n sure_o christ_n will_v never_o proselyte_n we_o to_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v our_o undo_n nor_o shall_v any_o of_o his_o people_n be_v loser_n by_o he_o or_o they_o that_o venture_v the_o most_o for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o worst_a condition_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v another_o life_n wherein_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o good_a he_o have_v promise_v and_o execute_v the_o evil_n threaten_v 2._o from_o the_o nature_n state_n and_o condition_n of_o man._n 1._o he_o be_v god_n subject_a not_o leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o break_v or_o keep_v god_n law_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v if_o no_o harm_n will_v come_v to_o it_o yea_o present_a good_a and_o profit_n for_o we_o see_v here_o the_o wicked_a live_v a_o life_n of_o pomp_n and_o ease_n and_o often_o have_v their_o will_n upon_o the_o godly_a and_o oppress_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n their_o wickedness_n be_v their_o advantage_n now_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a discouragement_n to_o the_o gracious_a and_o heavenly-minded_n but_o will_v quite_o destroy_v all_o obedience_n if_o there_o be_v not_o assurance_n of_o a_o better_a estate_n therefore_o god_n express_v himself_o as_o particular_o engage_v to_o punish_v such_o as_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o hope_n of_o impunity_n though_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o wickedness_n deut._n 29.19_o 20._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o curse_n that_o he_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst._n the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o but_o then_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v lie_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v blot_v out_o his_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n they_o that_o add_v the_o moist_a to_o the_o dry_a and_o the_o dry_a to_o the_o moist_a so_o zeph._n 1.12_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o that_o time_n that_o i_o will_v search_v jerusalem_n with_o candle_n and_o punish_v the_o man_n that_o be_v settle_v upon_o their_o lees_n that_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v good_a neither_o will_v he_o do_v evil._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o consider_v the_o case_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o have_v a_o opposite_a principle_n against_o their_o duty_n within_o their_o heart_n which_o must_v be_v always_o curb_v and_o suppress_v and_o they_o meet_v with_o many_o temptation_n from_o the_o opposition_n and_o reproach_n of_o those_o that_o like_v not_o that_o sort_n of_o life_n which_o they_o addict_v and_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o end_n how_o shall_v they_o bear_v up_o against_o all_o these_o blast_n of_o persecution_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o they_o they_o need_v both_o their_o cordial_n and_o their_o solace_n from_o another_o and_o better_a world_n therefore_o god_n assure_v they_o that_o their_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v already_o and_o shall_v be_v perfect_o bless_v hereafter_o jam._n 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o pet._n 4.13_o but_o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a also_o with_o exceed_v joy._n that_o be_v that_o these_o suffering_n be_v sure_a pledge_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v ensue_v their_o joy_n be_v suspend_v while_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o a_o veil_n but_o when_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n alas_o otherwise_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o best_a servant_n god_n have_v in_o the_o world_n when_o they_o be_v hoot_v at_o by_o the_o clamour_n of_o the_o wicked_a rabble_n and_o pursue_v with_o sharp_a law_n and_o expose_v to_o great_a difficulty_n and_o hardship_n if_o they_o have_v no_o life_n to_o live_v but_o this_o the_o bare_a sense_n of_o our_o duty_n will_v not_o support_v we_o in_o this_o state_n of_o imperfection_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n set_v before_o we_o so_o that_o the_o persuasion_n of_o another_o life_n be_v necessary_a to_o secure_v our_o duty_n 2._o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v upright_o and_o sincere_a in_o god_n service_n or_o to_o get_v such_o a_o constitution_n of_o soul_n as_o to_o resolve_v to_o adhere_v to_o god_n whatever_o temptation_n he_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_n our_o lord_n describe_v the_o good_a ground_n to_o be_v that_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n luke_o 8.15_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n not_o deny_v by_o many_o heathen_n who_o esteem_v the_o love_n of_o honesty_n and_o goodness_n better_o than_o this_o mortal_a life_n with_o all_o its_o appurtenance_n and_o think_v that_o a_o man_n be_v never_o sincere_a nor_o thorough_a honest_a till_o he_o do_v abhor_v the_o practice_n of_o any_o villainy_n and_o impiety_n more_o than_o death_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absolute_o good_a a_o man_n ought_v to_o love_v they_o more_o than_o life_n and_o lose_v life_n rather_o than_o omit_v their_o practice_n now_o such_o principle_n whether_o they_o see_v it_o yea_o or_o no_o do_v necessary_o conclude_v and_o infer_v a_o life_n after_o this_o much_o better_a than_o this_o be_v and_o a_o estate_n of_o torment_n much_o worse_a than_o death_n to_o those_o that_o have_v live_v and_o die_v dishonest_o for_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o be_v do_v by_o a_o indispensible_a law_n of_o nature_n desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o its_o be_v but_o most_o of_o all_o its_o wellbeing_a or_o the_o better_n of_o
he_o be_v our_o judge_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o put_v ourselves_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o order_v by_o he_o that_o we_o may_v find_v favour_n in_o that_o day_n this_o be_v evident_a every_o one_o will_v seek_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o his_o judge_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o judge_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o his_o doctrine_n alone_o with_o any_o probability_n of_o reason_n pretend_v to_o the_o reparation_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o set_v they_o in_o joint_n again_o that_o they_o may_v live_v to_o god_n let_v man_n have_v but_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o judgement_n to_o come_v sound_o lay_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o they_o can_v have_v no_o rest_n while_o they_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o gospel_n 3._o this_o do_v best_a solve_v the_o doubt_n about_o present_a providence_n paul_n do_v not_o teach_v felix_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v make_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a as_o to_o their_o outward_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n or_o between_o the_o temperate_a and_o intemperate_a no_o for_o the_o just_a may_v be_v oppress_v and_o the_o unjust_a thrive_v or_o else_o felix_n have_v never_o be_v in_o power_n and_o as_o for_o the_o temperate_a their_o religion_n will_v make_v they_o miserable_a while_o they_o deny_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n no_o here_o there_o be_v just_a man_n to_o who_o it_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n to_o who_o it_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a eccl._n 8.4_o but_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v wherein_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o life_n all_o man_n must_v appear_v and_o receive_v their_o doom_n and_o some_o go_v into_o everlasting_a life_n other_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n 2._o the_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o word_n must_v be_v close_o and_o prudent_o apply_v for_o here_o be_v both_o a_o close_a and_o prudent_a application_n 1_o close_o he_o discourse_v of_o virtue_n opposite_a to_o the_o vice_n wherewith_o this_o man_n be_v blemish_v the_o word_n have_v force_n of_o its_o self_n yet_o manage_v with_o dexterity_n as_o a_o dart_n that_o fall_v by_o its_o own_o weight_n it_o will_v pierce_v but_o especial_o when_o feather_v and_o direct_v and_o cast_v by_o a_o skilful_a hand_n and_o level_v at_o the_o mark_n this_o be_v jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_a and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n act_v 2.36_o 37._o not_o when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n not_o while_o the_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v we_o do_v but_o bend_v the_o bow_n in_o application_n we_o let_v fly_v the_o arrow_n and_o shoot_v at_o the_o mark_n a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n when_o distant_a do_v not_o startle_v i_o but_o when_o it_o be_v my_o own_o zenith_n 2_o prudent_a paul_n be_v here_o a_o example_n of_o prudence_n as_o well_o as_o of_o faithfulness_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o felix_n and_o drusilla_n he_o do_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o intemperance_n or_o unchastity_n or_o injustice_n but_o discourse_v of_o justice_n and_o temperance_n that_o by_o that_o which_o be_v right_a they_o may_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v crooked_a and_o from_o the_o rule_n know_v their_o own_o enormity_n he_o lay_v the_o looking-glass_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o let_v they_o see_v themselves_o and_o behold_v their_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n iii_o the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n how_o it_o do_v or_o may_v come_v to_o nothing_o 1._o through_o the_o levity_n of_o man_n who_o pang_n of_o devotion_n be_v soon_o spend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o morning_n cloud_n and_o the_o early_a dew_n hosea_n 6.4_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o upright_a to_o the_o morâ—ing_a light_n prov._n 4.18_o 2._o their_o addictedness_n to_o their_o lust_n which_o be_v great_a than_o their_o affection_n to_o religion_n luk_n 8.14_o and_o that_o which_o fall_v among_o thorn_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v choke_v with_o care_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o bring_v no_o fruit_n to_o perfection_n sentiment_n of_o religion_n die_v away_o through_o care_n of_o the_o world_n or_o voluptuous_a live_n 3._o their_o unskilfulness_n in_o handle_v wound_n of_o conscience_n some_o think_v they_o be_v never_o wound_n enough_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o wound_n but_o the_o soundness_n of_o cure_n that_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v some_o heal_v their_o wound_n slight_o a_o palliate_v cure_n they_o skin_n it_o over_o when_o it_o fester_v within_o other_o dissemble_v it_o till_o it_o prove_v deadly_a other_o run_v to_o a_o worldly_a cure_n as_o if_o soul-thirst_a can_v be_v quench_v at_o the_o next_o ditch_n or_o a_o evil_a spirit_n can_v be_v cure_v by_o music_n some_o by_o a_o clatter_n and_o din_n of_o business_n put_v off_o that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o put_v away_o amos_n 6.3_o you_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a day_n cain_n in_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n fall_v a_o build_n of_o city_n 4._o want_v of_o god_n grace_n act_v 16.14_o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n which_o worship_v god_n hear_v we_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v which_o be_v forfeit_v by_o the_o party_n who_o have_v common_a help_n and_o advantage_n some_o put_v away_o the_o word_n act_v 13.46_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n some_o put_v away_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n gen._n 6.3_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n for_o that_o he_o also_o be_v flesh_n some_o lose_v their_o taste_n and_o relish_v of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o relapse_n into_o a_o carnal_a savour_n heb._n 6.3_o 4._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o to_o repentance_n 1._o use_v information_n we_o learn_v divers_a profitable_a lesson_n from_o hence_o 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n here_o be_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o it_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o person_n who_o tremble_v felix_n 1_o by_o religion_n a_o pagan_a who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o the_o word_n work_v effectual_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o here_o a_o infidel_n be_v fain_o to_o stoop_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o break_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v he_o afraid_a two_o by_o his_o quality_n a_o judge_n the_o prisoner_n make_v the_o judge_n tremble_v outward_a distance_n and_o disadvantage_n shall_v not_o discourage_v we_o our_o testimony_n right_o manage_v may_v alarm_n the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v we_o 3_o by_o his_o disposition_n not_o a_o devout_a man_n but_o a_o man_n harden_v in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_v we_o shall_v despair_v of_o none_o god_n can_v find_v his_o way_n into_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o most_o sensual_a 4_o for_o his_o outward_a condition_n a_o man_n glut_v with_o worldly_a happiness_n yet_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o other_o world_n will_v soon_o sooner_o all_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o present_a life_n 5_o for_o his_o temper_n now_o he_o send_v for_o paul_n out_o of_o curiosity_n to_o satisfy_v his_o jewish_a wife_n or_o minion_n but_o god_n can_v make_v use_n of_o man_n sin_n to_o glorify_v himself_o and_o his_o truth_n this_o power_n of_o the_o word_n this_o convince_a power_n shall_v be_v often_o think_v of_o they_o that_o feel_v it_o not_o fear_v it_o john_n 3.20_o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 2._o the_o profitableness_n of_o insist_v upon_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o we_o may_v persuade_v you_o and_o you_o may_v suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v the_o great_a awe-bond_n to_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o sin_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o impartial_a judgement_n that_o must_v pass_v upon_o all_o high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a revel_n 20.12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n